Pass ^^^ JLS ■A 4 Co^gtitF COPYRIGOT BEPOSm ETYMOLOGICAL ANALYSIS LATIN VERBS. FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. ALEXANDER ALLEN, MADRAS-HOUSE GRAMMAR SCHOOL, HACKNEY. LONDON: PRINTED FOR TAYLOR AND WALTON, BOOKSELLERS AND PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, UPPER GOWER-STREET. 1836. iS PRINTED BY SAMUEL BENTLEY, Dorset Street, Fleet Street. THOMAS HEWITT KEY, Esg. A.M. PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, FROM WHOM MAN? OF THE PHILOLOGICAL PRINCIPLES ADVOCATED IN THE FOLLOWING WORK WERE DERIVED, AND WHOSE LEARNING AND CRITICAL ACUMEN HAVE ALREADY DONE SO MUCH TO PROMOTE THE PHILOSOPHICAL STUDY OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE, THIS VOLUME IS VERY RESPECTFULLY AND GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED BY HIS LATE PUPIL, THE AUTHOR. CONTENTS. Page Introduction . . -. . vii — xxxii Uncontracted Verbs . . . . 1 — 8 Contracted Verbs in A , . . . 9 — 13 Contracted Verbs in E . . . . 14—16 Contracted Verbs in I . . . . 17 — 18 Active and Neuter Verbs from the same Root . 19 — 20 Two Verbs of kindred meaning from the same Root . 21 — 23 Deponent Verbs : Uncontracted . . 24 Contracted in A . . .25 Contracted in E . . 26 Contracted in I . . .27 Prepositions Compounded with Verbs . . 28 Changes of Prepositions Compounded with Verbs . 29 Alphabetical List of Compound Verbs . . 30 — 48 Com.pound Deponent Verbs . . ^. . 49 — 51 Intermixture of two forms having the same meaning 52 — 65 Alphabetical List, with examples of more than 200 Verbs used in the Deponent and Active form . 66 — 142 Alphabetical List of some Verbs called Irregular, or Defective ..... 143—202 aio (ai) ' speak' . . . . 143 — 150 es (es) 'eat'. .... 150—151 sum (es) • be' . . . . 152—163 fero (fer) ' bear' . . . . 164-^168 fio (i^) ' become' . . . 168—171 fuo(»^be' ... 171—175 VI CONTENTS. Page eo(0*go' . . . . 175—180 inquam (inqua) * say' . . . 180 — 182 inseco (insec) ' say' . . . 182 — 184 possum (jpotes) * be able* . . . 184 — 189 potfuo ivotfu) ' be able' . . 190—191 toUo (toll) * raise' , . . . 191—194 volo (vol) ' wish' . . . 195—202 Verb-endings, with Lists of Examples . . 203 — 207 Observations on the Verb-endings . . 208—218 Preliminary Observations to the Remarks on the Verb-conjugation .... 221—252 Remarks on the Verb-conjugation . ♦ 253 — 315 Active , . . . 253—301 • Person-endings . . 253 — 272 Mood- and Tense- Flection-forms . 273—302 Passive . . . 302—310 -. — Person-endings . . . 302 Mood- and Tense-Flection-forms 303—310 Contraction , . . 311—313 Abbreviation . . . 313—315 Appendices . . . . . 319 — 356 Appendix I, on the French Verb-conjugation . 319 — 329 Appendix II, on the Latin Negative . . 330 — 351 Appendix III, Specimens of Old Latin , . 352 — 355 Appendix IV, Italian Euphony . , 356 Indices ...... 3^—370 ERRATA. Page 42, for omiti*, omitterey omiss' read omitt'', omitteref dmiss\ 69, for architecttari read architectari, 205, expunge lapidesc, 217, for d-E-d^ read s-v-surra. INTRODUCTION. Every word contains some essential element, which indicates its principal meaning. Most words contain, besides this element, other parts — letters or syllables — which modify its meaning, and show the nature of its relation to the other words in its neighbourhood. These qualifying parts are gene- rally put either before or after the element; some- times both before and after. In order to ascertain their precise value in each case, it is necessary to detach them individually from the element, and to compare their use in similar combinations. In addition to this, the laws of euphony, or those changes established by the people's notion of agree- able sounds, frequently render the insertion or re- moval of a letter necessary. If required, a eu- phonic letter may be inserted even in the middle of the word, or the letters of the element may be so modified, or altogether lost, as^ to render the element almost indiscernible. In order, then, to find the element of any word, we must compare all the existing shapes of it (if there are more than one) with each other ; and, after examining whether any, and if any what, laws of euphony regulate its formation, separate the prefixes and suffixes one by one, till nothing but the skeleton is left. By this anatomical dissection of the word, if made on sound principles, we shall seldom fail to arrive at the form desired. The element so stript and disencum- bered maybe called the root. This form is seldom found in actual use. Generally there is a secondary form, which may be called the crude form — containing something more than the element, but yet not enough to ren- der it fit for universal use — the base, however, of all the forms which are actually employed. For example, in the word currum^ m is the accusative- sign ; this being removed, we have the crude form of the noun — curru. It is clear that curru is the base on which are built curru-s^ curru-s, curru-iy curru-m^ and curri-bus — for here the u is only re- presented by a euphonic i — curribus-=icurr\jbus> But curru is not the simplest element to which the word is reducible : we have the verb curr in curro, curris, currit, currere, &c. The root is curr : the noun, however, is formed by the letter u, and hence the crude form curru. and the nominative ctirru-s, &c. Let us take a Greek example : in Xoyov — v is the accusative-sign : this being removed, we have the crude form Xoyo : this form exists in all its cases, though it is sometimes disguised by the in- fluence of the case-ending on the last letter. Aoyo is the base on which are built \oyo-g^ Xoyo-v^ Koycjo-i^ Xoyo-v^ Xoyo-i^ &c. The simplest form of the word IX is \-y : for example, we have the verb Xsy. The frame of the word consists of two pieces, \ and y, which are fastened together either by e or by o — not by either at random, but by either on a regular principle : for instance, we have, not Xsyug, ' a speech,' nor Xoyco, ^ I speak' — but Xsyoo, Xoyog ; as ^SpCO^ (popog; VEfJiCJO, VO^J^Og \ (TTTSlpM^ (TTTOpOS \ 'KSpUOO^ TTOpog ; (TTsKXcjo^ (rroXog, &c. Now, in \oyog the crude form is Xoyo ; the root is X^y, One more term, which we shall have occasion to use, must be explained. In the verb sancire the crude form is sanci, the root is sac, but the verb- root is sane. The element, or root, sac, is seen in the adjective sacro {sacer) : it is the same as the Greek ay in ay-vo and ay-io. In audire, audi is the crude form, aud is at once the root and the verb-root ; but in sane, the verb-root of sancire, we find a letter (?z) which does not appear in the root sac. This n (saNc) may be compared with the n in vi^c-ere, ta^g-ere, jpa^g-ere, pu^g-ere, &c. sanci, crude form. sane, verb-root. sac, root. The system of crude forms was perhaps first adopted and explained in reference to Latin or Greek by Thiersch in his Greek Grammar, and has been partially followed by many other writers :'^ but * Especially Bopp in most of his works. The term crude form was perhaps first used by Bopp in his treatise in the Annals of Oriental Literature, vol. i. no writer, of whom we know, has carried it out so completely as Dr. August Friedrich Pott, in his Etymologische Forschungen* Except when it is necessary for any particular inflection to be men- tioned, he invariably gives words in the crude form — e. g. servo^ humano^ homin, palud, virtut, veo, vof/^ocd, AajUiTraS, Tii^ot^ SyjAo^ vOjX^S, &c. This greatly enhances the value of his work : if it does not pre- vent unsound etymologies, it does much to enable the reader to detect them — to perceive, for in- stance, whether an adventitious letter has been misunderstood as an integral part, or whether a resemblance in an unessential syllable has led to a confounding of two elements in reality distinct. There is great danger of this being the case where any derived or inflected form of a word is taken as the basis in order to prove the analogy or iden- tity of other forms. Now, every crude form must end in a consonant or a vowel — a^ e, ^, o, or u. Hence verbs, as well as nouns, have been divided into two great classes — consonant-verbs and vowel-verbs. The latter of these has been naturally subdivided according to the particular vowel found — hence the «-declen- sion, the e-declension, the e-declension, the o-de- clension, and the ^^-declension.' This division was probably first made by Dr. Struve, in his work iiber die Lateinische Declination und Conjugation — Konigs- berg, 1823 : it has been ably carried out in some * Printed at Lemgo, 1833. XI learned articles in the Quarterly Journal of Edu- cation.* The system of nouns according to this division is complete ; the system of verbs is not so. The 3rd declension, as it is called, is on this plan split into two — the ^-declension and the conso- nant-declension. The consonant-declension must be taken as the original declension, and then the z-declension stands on the same ground as the «-, e-y 0-, and w-declensions : see the Quarterly Journ. of Educat. No. i. p. 105. There is no propriety in classing mont, for example, with igni : it might as well be classed w'lihfructu in the ^^-declension. The consonant-declension preserves the case- endings most fully :t in the vowel- declensions the last letter of the crude form and the vowel of the * See especially No. i. pp. 95, 105. t It is not so in Greek in all instances : the accusative is the exception. The Latin m appears to be the base-sign of the ac- cusative case. It is shown in the Preliminary Observations to the Remarks on the Verb-conjugation that no Greek vi^ord can end in a labial : accordingly, from the crude form Xoyo we can- not have koyofx, ; the ^ is represented by v — koyov. From the crude form Xa^To^ we should have >.K[jL';i'a\cx.')[jc — ex. before ^ being the connecting vowel : but this could not stand ; the ^ was lost altogether — hence Xa^^ra^a. Here the vowel-declen- sions (e. g. f/,o^(p'/]-]-y, koyo-^v) come nearer to the original type than the consonant- declension. Compare the Latin em answer- ing to the Greek a in the numerals. The characteristic of the Greek numerals is a: in some instances it is lost altogether, and in others is represented by a euphonic substitute. In l^rra, £vv£«, and hzKi it appears itself. In ^ivrs, it is represented by an s, but is seen again in ^ivroc-Kts, .a^?ra^A ; and analogy would not favour the introduction of a v into the plural accusative. See Prelim. Obs. to the Rem. on the Verb-conjug. pp. 244, 245. XIV arcu (u). arcu-s, arcu-es. arcu-isj arcu-um. arcu-(b)i, arcu-bus. arcu-m, arcu-es. arcu-e, arcu-bus. It is probable that all these declensions once had a h in the dative, and that the remaining ^ is only the relic of the hi which we see in ti-hi^ i-bi, si-bi, and u-bi, as in Greek the i is the relic of ^t — e. g. |xop(p>3i=|xop$>5-4>i ; and that the dative plural ended in bis : see note, p. 278. Now, only the is remains in the plural, as only the i in the singular. The plural bis'^:=zbus remained in regular use in three of the declensions, and examples of it are not wanting in the other two — deabus, nymfabus, horabus — Orelli, Inscript. Nos. 1628, 1629, 4601 — duobusy ambobus, * The s in nobis is the plural-sign ; and the i (nobis) answers to the u in navibvs : o performs the same office in the S, C. de Bacchanalibus, where navebos occurs : compare ti no navi nave bi bu bo Sometimes, indeed all through the consonant declension, there is a vowel i before the ending bi and bus — e. g. scribentibus. This i does not belong to the crude form scribent, or to the end- ing bus : it is only a connecting-vowel : comp. leonibus, den- tibus, &c. The i in navibus, on the contrary, is the charac- teristic letter of the crude form navi : if the case-ending had been ibus instead of bus, we should have expected in the /-de- clension a long i — navlbuSy being a contraction oinaviibus ; but of this there is no trace : see note^ p. 278. XV dibus, diibics, amicibus — Orelli, Insc. Nos. 2118, 4608, 1676, 1307, 3413, 4681 : Struve, uber die Lat DecL p. 15, § 10. In the o-declension the o which is retained in ambobiis and duobus was after- wards represented by an i : hence these forms — amic\-bus-=.amico-bus^ dii'bus-=^diobvs or deo-bus, With respect to the gen. plur. it is disputed whether the original ending is um or rum — seeing that in the consonant-, the i-, and the ^-declension there is no r, and in the a- and o-declensions there is. Struve contends that the r is euphonic, and fliat the original ending is um^ answering to the Greek mv: many things favour this view — e. g. o-um would naturally be contracted into uniy which is constantly found in such instances as deum, vi- rum, Graium, signiferum, Siczzdeoum^ viroilm^ Sic, — whereas the transition from orum to um is not so easy. The same remark applies to the a-declen- sion ; Dardanidum^ coelicolum-==.Dardanidaum^ coe- licolailm ; Virg. Aen. ii. 242 ; v. 622 ; x. 4 : Orelli, Inscript. No. 855 : comp. Struve, uber die Lat, DecL pp. 3, 15. That this contracted form was a very old one appears clearly from the instances given by Cicero {Orat §155, 156); in some formulae of common use custom invariably retained the ab- breviation, which was inadmissible in other words — Cicero did not approve of meum factum^ ex- itium, consilium^ augurium^ extum, prodigium^ por- tentum^ armum ; custom had not sanctioned them : in some instances either form was allowed — proh XVI Deum^ or proh Deorum ; but in others only one : custom had fixed the usage so that it could not be altered : trium virum^ not virorum ; sestertium yium- mum, not nummorum : " quod in his consuetudo non varia est." These appear to have been regular forms of expression constantly used in the transac- tion of private and public business, and therefore retained longer than any casual phrases, which easily yielded to any improved or altered mode of declension. Still the forms boverum and Joverum in Varro, viii. 74 {Milller)^ and lapiderum^ regeruniy nucerum in Charisius, seem to point to a full and original ending erum — the e being the connecting- vowel — m-um. In a note on the above-cited passage in Varro, Miiller observes that those forms are the re- mains of the ending of which the original type must have been in Greek and Latin — 2fiM. It must not be forgotten, however, that the form sueres occurs in Festus :""' the suggestion of Scaliger and Bothe, that this word is genitive and that suris is the proper reading, seems unfounded and arbi- trary : it is evidently accusative. Besides, the form vires f (=-vies) and speres (^=spes), which oc- curs several times in the fragments of Ennius, and gnarures, which occurs in Plautus — Mostell. i. 2. * Under spetile, t For it does not appear that r belongs to the crude form ; there is no trace of it in the singular ; the plural, on the other hand, without r, vis, is used by Lucretius, ii. 585; iii. 266. XVll 17 ; Poenul. Prol. 47 — rest on the same ground as sueres. It cannot be denied that the Latin lan- guage, both in its words and in its grammatical forms, abounds in the letter r. In Latin r is the pas- sive-sign, and occurs in the flection-form of almost all the perfect tenses, and some of the imperfect — ere, era^ eri, &c. — in Greek, on the contrary, it does not occur once in any part of the verb-conjugation, or in any other grammatical form. Whether this pe- culiarity is sufficient to account for the insertion of a euphonic r in the instances under notice, or not, is perhaps questionable. If it be sufficient, we may compare the English vulgarisms — " the law-r-of the land," "Emma-r- Andrews," &c. : it would be easy to give from popular poetry of the present day many instances of such words as law, saw, raw, made to rhyme with more, lore, bore, &c. The fact that this change has not been sanctioned by polite usage is no objection to the comparison. Perhaps it is an argument for considering the r euphonic, that in Sanscrit the letter n is inserted in some forms in a similar way. For example, vach is ' a discourse :' the plural-genitive-ending is dm : the genitive then is vachdm. Now, when the crude form ends in a vowel, the ending dm is joined to it by a euphonic n — e. g. vana is ' a wood :' the geni- tive-plur. is not vana-dm, but vana-^-dm. Thus the genitive of musa would in Sanscrit be musa^dm (^•=musanum). The same thing occurs in the in- strumental case sing. : when the crude form ends in a short vowel, a euphonic n is inserted — e. g. crude b XVlll form ?;nfe — instrumental vriM-n-a : see Bopp's Vergleichende Grammatik^ pp. 188, 284^ where also the change of the case- ending d into a is explained. On the other hand, it should be stated that the pronouns (and they would naturally preserve the old formation longer than any other parts of speech) have the termination sdm in Sanscrit, answering to the Latin rum : compare Sansc. td'sdrnzzLista-rum Lat. In Greek, though we find no trace of any letter having been lost, even in the pronouns, the loss of a ff in this position would be quite in keeping wiih many other phaenomena: for example, TU7rTOic7-o = TVTTTOIO^ rVTrTSO-aiZZTVTrTSCH^ZTVTrTYj^ STVTTTSa-O^STVTr- TeozzsTVTTTOv, s(T(n = £T, On this principle we should have fji,op(pa,G-oov=formarimi, Most of the changes from the original type of the Latin declensions which was given above, p. xiii, may be traced from existing instances: to give them all would lead us too far from our object : one example shall be mentioned. The full form of the genitive sing, of the a-de- clension is a + is — e. g.formais. This is found with a euphonic change of the vowel — ^ to e : partis di- midiaes^ Proculaes^ Jidiaes, Saturniaes — Orelli, In- script. Nos. 4376, 4537, 2869, 4887. It was ab- breviated in three ways : i) by dropping the i — hence formas : ^) by dropping the 5 — hence formed : ^) by contracting di to ae — hence formae. Ex- amples of the first contraction are — paterfamilias and materfamilids ; familids is a genuine genitive ; XIX perhaps also the adverbs alterds and alias: see Hartung, iiber die Casus, &c. p. 164. Examples of the second contraction are common in Lucretius and other old writers : some occur in Virgil— e. g. Aen, vi. 747, aurdi ; ix. 26, pictui. The third con- traction became the common form — aurae, pictae, &c. In the vocabularies placed at the beginning of this work, pp. 1 — 51, the root of each verb has been given first. The crude form is seen at once in the infinitive, by separating the ere in consonant- verbs, and the re in the vowel- verbs : for example, infin. ci7igere, crude form cing ; inf. amdre, crude form ama; inf. docere, crude form doce ; inf. au- dire, crude form audi. Except in the «-verbs, tlic crude form always stands in these lists under the heading " Present Indicative :" e. g. cing\ doce\ audi: in the «- verbs this is not the case, since in the first person the a is swallowed up in the mood- vowel o — amad-=.am6 :'^ see page 311. * The same absorption of a in o is seen in those adjectives in 0^0 which are built on nouns in a — e. g. gloria, adj. gloria-\-oso znglorioso ; fama, didj,fama-{-oso=.fam6so. The ending oso is seen in its pure state in the adjectives which are built on conso- nant-nouns or nouns in u — e. g. lapid, ad]. lap'id-{~oso ; ones, adj. oner-\-oso ; fructu, adj.jfructu-j-oso. In nodbso and damnoso we see another contraction — o-{-o=z6: thus, noun nodo, adj. nodo-\-oso=z7iod6so. In religiose is a different contraction again : the crude form of the noun is religion, and the adjective would be religion-\-oso: the letters no, however — the last letter of the noun and the first of the adjective-formation — are lost. The XX In the latter part of the work, when any word, or class of words, is recited, the crude form is almost invariably given — in nouns, adjectives, verbs, &c. The manner in which the crude form of verbs is stated has been explained. The nouns present no more difficulty : for example, if we have to mention any of the yow el-noun^— forma, die^ viti, avo, arcu — they are given in this shape, not in any inflected case, nominative, accusative, or any other. If any consonant-noun is to be spoken of — mont, part, leon, multitttdin, homin, dulcedin, imagin, virtut, facultat, sermon, aestat, voluntat, &c. — it is not prepared and dressed, but brought up raw, without any append- age whatever — hence mont, not mon{t)s ; part, not par(t)s ; leon, not leo{ns) ; multitudin or multititdon^^ not multitudo(ns) ; homin or homon, not homo(ns') ; , dulcedin or dulcedon, not dulcedo(ns^ ; imagin or same thing is observed, pag. 208, in the verb patro-\-cina, the abridged form oi 2)atrono-\-cina* If a verb in cma had been built on the noun patri, we should have had patri-^-cinaf as we have the compound noun patri-\-cida. In forming a derivative the last vowel of the crude form is frequently taken as the limit, and the last consonant is dropt altogether, as in religioso : reli- gio-{-osoz=:religi6so. Thus homin'\-cida^=:homi-{-cida : sermon-}- cina z=.sermo-\-cina : jus-\-dica ■=iju-\-dica : sex-\-decim z=.se-\-de- cim : sangui7i-\-suga =:sangui-]-suga. An adjective in bri built on mulier would be mulie7'-\-bri, as the diminutive in cula is mulier -{-cula ; the last consonant of the crude form, however, is lost — hence mulie-\-bri=:mulier-{'bri : so salu-\-brizz:salut'\-bri. The Sanscrit pronominal formations may be compared — e. g. ydvat zn yad-\-vat, tdvat -rz tad-\-vat , etdvatzi:etad-\-vat : see Quart. Journ. of Educ. No. xvi. p. 348. imagon, not imago(ns) ; virtutf not virtu{t)s ; fa- cultat^ noi faculta{t)s ; sermon, not sermo(ns) ; aes- taty not aesta{t)s ; voluntat, not volunta{t)s, &c. We have said multitudm or multitudon : in the nom. case we find the o ; the n + s are both dropt as usual (comp. leons-='leo, sermo7is-=sermo, imagons-=. imago, &c.) — multitudo=^multitudons ; in all the other cases we find the i, multitudm-is, -i, -em, -e. That the o, however, is the original letter, appears not only from the similarity of the Greek nouns in ov and jxov, wv and jutcov and Sov — e. g. ^i-ov ; Saz-jw^ov, oLK-i^ov^ riys-^iov ; cx^y-oov^ Trcoy-wv ; p^si-jxcov ; ap^fl>j- 80V5* aXyyj-Sov, s8>)-8oy, &c. — but from old forms ac- tually found on inscriptions and in old authors : for example, Apolones (=Apollinis) — Orelli, No. 1433; homonem=hominem used by Ennius^ in Priscian vi. The same softening of o into i is seen in the verb- forms — ducO) ducis, ducit, &c.; Kvofxsv, luimits ; in * The ending don in Latin and Greek may be compared with the ending gon (^ima-gon, vira-gon, vora-gon, &c.) That is to say, we have nouns ending in on simply — le-on, nas-on^ &c. ; and we have nouns ending in on with a letter prefixed — d or g, d-{-on or g-\-on — dulce-Bon, vora-Gon. The vowel before the ending don or gon is the characteristic vowel of the crude form e. g. torpEdon, comp. torpE-Ve; vorA-gon, comp. vorA-'re, Sometimes the vowel is modified — e. g. in dulce-don the e an- swers to the i in dulcis : the same e appears in the neuter dulcE z=:dulcV — dnlcEdonzzdulcidon, So the crude form of vir is viro; but the derived noun in gon is softened from virogon to vir Agon — (afterwards contracted to virogon, nominative virgo). XXll the SLd^ectives—armigero, belhgero, 8zc,=armogerOy hellogeroy Sec. and in many other forms. Perhaps the only nouns which might occasion much difficulty are those like (nominative) vulnusy pignus, &c. Here, as in the o-nouns, Koyo^ ccvSpcjoTTO^ &c. the Greek o answers to the Latin u — servu-szz servos^ avu-s=^avo-s : it has been observed that old Latin authors retain the o — Plautus, Ennius, &c. Now, the crude form of the Greek neuter nouns whose nominatives end in q is in £c — for example, in (nom.) sKk-os the root is lA;c, the crude form is s\X'6s, In full, then, the genitive would be sKksg-- ogi as in other cases (rvuroi^ozinvinoio^ TV7rrs2cn:=z TWTTTgaiZZTUTrTrj, 5TV7rTS(T0Z:ZSTV7rTS0ZZSTV7rT0V, &c.) the or between the two vowels is lost — hence kKKsoc : in this form it is actually found. In the same way the full Homeric dative (the ending being Brrdi) would be sTTSG-sa-G-i : the o* of the crude form was naturally lost : hence aws'^crtTi, In the plural nomi- native, instead of sKkso-'-cc we find sXHs-a^ and this again contracted to sXycij. This tj represents the two letters of the noun-formation e + c and the plural-sign a : k\KE^a=e\}c'Eu=sX>c^. That £(t is the real shape of the crude form in Greek appears still more clearly from the Homeric o^^^^Ph H* ^» 297, 0. 41, /x. 119, £. 28, 219, &c. opE2(pi, 11. S. 432, K. 185, X. 474, 0/5E2/340, II. f. 707, opE^Kcpo, Od. i. 135; II. a. 268, opE^rspo, II. x- ^^ ; Od. k. 212, opE2{i)Tpo(po, II /x. 299; Od. i. 130, opE2(i)/3aTa,* QpE^{i)'iiOiTO^ (TccKEiTtaKo^ II. f. 126. This has been shown by Bopp — ilber einige Demonstrativstdmme und ihren zusammenhang mit verschiedenen Prdposi- tionen^ &c. p. 3. Compare Thiersch, Gr. Gr. § 59, AnmerL 2 ; Quarterly Journal of Educ. No. viii. p. 353. The Greek nouns in eg, like the Latin, are neuter: no case-ending is wanted in the nominative : the vowel, then, is softened into o in Greek and u in Latin — e. g. crude form lA^cs^, nom. sXkos ; crude form ulcesy nom. idcus ; ysvsg^ ysvog ) genes y genus. In the genitive in Greek it has been said the a is lost : in Latin it is represented by an r — e. g. crude form ulces, gen. ulceris=.ulcesis ; genes ^^ generis-=- genesis ; and this substitution of r for s runs all through the noun, so that only the nominative, ac- * The I here (0^^0-17^0(^0^ o^£(ri/3ara) is clearlj? the connecting- vowel =5^ scV^aipo, o^ialhara,. O^iffi is by no means the dative pi. There is no adjective r^o(^o (nom. r^o(po$) or /3ar« (nom. (hctrri?) in use ', otherwise it might be imagined that two distinct words were merely written together in one, for convenience or because pronounced together. O^ia-ifharcc and o^zffr^o(po, are genuine compounds — necessarily built upon the crude form : the ; only serves to cement the two parts o^i? and (oocra.. The word vo(,vffi'7ro^o might seem to contain the pi. dat. vccvc-i : this is not the fact however : va,v is the simple crude form and vayc-/ is a secondary form seen in va.u-ffioc — (comp. ocrocK'triay ivh-ffioc, x,vv- nyi-fficc^ noc-sia, &c.) in vavffioivr, &c.; and on this derived form is built va,v-\-(Ti'^o^o — nom. vauffi'^o^oi. XXIV cusative, and vocative singular retain the s of the crude form. We are speaking of the age of Cicero, Virgil, &c. ; the gen. pi. foedes-um is given by Varro de L. L. vii. 27. Midler^ as the old form of foeder-ujn. In some derived forms we find the full crude form contained, as in Greek — e. g. tempes^ tempes-tat, in-tempes-to, &c. Compare tempes'tdit^ and sAKEs-TraAo. See the remark, note pag. 209. It should also be observed that the vowel (e) is sometimes softened into an o in the genitive and other cases : thus, tempes, temporis : now, the e in temp^s^ the u in tempvsy and the o in temporis are the same. Adjectives are given in the crude form of the masculine — e. g. bono^ duro^ &c. ; not in any case as duru-s, bonus, &c. Adjectives in i — like the nouns viti, navi, 8ic. — are the same in the crude form of masculine, feminine, and neuter ; for the e in the accusative and other parts — e. g. grav^m — and in the neuter — gravY. — is the same as the i in other forms — gravis, gravibus, &c. Participles, like adjectives, are given in the crude form of the masculine — e. g. dicent, dicto, dicturoy dicendo, &c. Greek participles which may be men- tioned are given in the same way — e. g. tvtttqvt^ The system of verbs, according to the division into the vowel-class and the consonant-class, is not complete : that is to say, we have not crude forms of verbs, as we have of nouns, ending in each of the five vowels. In a, e^ and i there are large classes ; but in o we have only one : and those in u invariably follow the laws of the consonant-con- jugation. See Struve, pp. 134, 135, 266. The only ex- ample in o is no^ — found in the present and im- perfect tenses with the ending sc — nose. It is hardly worth while to make a separate class of this one word : indeed, we might as well put cresc (inf. cre-sc-ere) with the e-verbs, because in the perfect tenses we find cre-v\ as call nose an o-verb because the perfect tenses have no-v\ If it be an o-verb, it is not an o-verb in the same sense as audi is an z-verb or doee an e-verb: nor is ere-se an e-verb in the same sense in which ama is an a-verb, or audi an z-verb. One of the most curious phaenomena in the Latin conjugation is the mixture of the z-formations and the consonant-formations together in certain verbs. For example, the verb eap appears to have two crude forms, eap and eapi : some inflections follow one, and some the other : the infinitive belongs to the consonant-class, eap-ere ; the imperfect indi- cative to the ^-class, eapi-eba-t Compare inf. jae- * It is perhaps hardly necessary to suppose a verb po in order to account for poto, ' drunk.' We may consider poto as an ad- jective in t, built on the crude form po, seen in focuLo, ^ro-n or ^fl;->j, 'food/ and 'ttoi-^iv (nom. ttoi-ijcyiv) * feeder' — comp. /3w^- fAiVi^ivd-y.iv — and 9toi-[j(,(^i)vn — *a feeding troop, a flock' — comp, with 9rQi-fjt.(^i)yyii (Tr^ci)-fj(.(^i)r/ii 5r^y-^(£)v>?, ^A>j-^(€)v?7. XXVI ere^ perf. jec-i-t^ imperf. jaci-eha-t ; fac-ere^fec-i-t, faci-eba-t / rap-ere^ rapi-eba-t ; sap-ere^ sapi-eba-t. See pp. 4 and 6 : Class 11. § 2 ; IV. § 3. Again, some of these mixt verbs are found in the z-form where the other form is common, and vice versa. These words, with authorities cited, are given in two classes — the first class including the intermix- ture of consonant-forms with e- and o:-forms, the second including the intermixture of consonant- forms with z-forms. These latter instances have been put separately, that they may be readily com- pared with the usual phaenomena of the mixt con- jugation. Censere should have been put in Class I. : see pp. 52 — Q5. The verbs in u may be divided into two classes — ^1) those in which u is not euphonic : 2) those in which u is euphonic. Examples of the first are — lu^ ingru^ congru^ rUy plu^ acu, tribu : of the second — argu^ tingu. In ruy pluy luy in-gru^ and con-gru, the u belongs not only to the crude form, but to the element or root : in acu and tribu it belongs to the crude form, but not to the root, which is respectively ac, trib. We have nouns in u, acu and tribu (nom. acu-s<, tribu-s), and verbs in u (inf. acu-ere^ tribu-ere), Argu and tingu are different from both : the re- spective elements are arg,^ and tig or ting : the u is purely euphonic — pronounced with the g^ like * The Greek a^y in the adj. a^yo and the noun a^yv^o — comp. kx-'fji.-v^o, yXcx.(P'V^o, &c. — the Latin arg-ento. XXVll our w-^tingwere^ argwere„ Some verbs in e have the same euphonic u — e. g. langve^ urgue. The roots are lag^ and urg : the crude forms would be lage or lange^ and urge : the euphonic u gives us langve and urgve. All those verbs, however, which end in u in the crude form, follow the laws of the consonant-conju- gation. For example, lu is inflected like due, not like ama : the u and i are not contracted in luis, luit, luimus, luitis ; if they were, we should have lus, lut, lumus, lulls, lunt. This agreement of consonant-verbs and z^-verbs in retaining the full inflections uncontracted, and of the «-, 6", and ^-ve^bs in contracting most of their inflections, has given rise to the division into two classes — contracted and uncontracted. This division was adopted by the Westminster Grammar, and has been retained, or rather restored, by Dr. Russell in the Charterhouse Grammar. The fol- lowing work attempts to combine the advantages of this division with the vowel- and consonant-di- vision. Accordingly the first eight pages contain the various classes of uncontracted verbs — includ- ing, of course, consonant-verbs and w-verbs. Then follow contracted verbs in a, contracted verbs in e, and contracted verbs in i. The classes under each division are distributed according to the characteristic of the perfect tenses —as they are severally distinguished by ^) the addi- * Appearing in laxo and lasso =:lag-s-o. XXVlll lion of s to the crude form or verb-root ; -) by the addition of v ; ^) by the addition ofu;^) by length- ening the vowel ; or ^) by doubling the first letter. In these vocabularies the letters which euphony requires to be rejected have been inserted in brack- ets, in order to show the regularity of the forma- tions : for example, the perfect of sparg is given spar(cys : if the guttural was retained, this would be the word — not spargs^ but spares. So the per- fects of lud, laedy trud, &c. are given lu{d)s\ lae(d)s% tru(d)s\ &c. Again, the present of (inf.) ponere is given po(s)n\ in order to show the regu- larity of the perfect pos-u. The n in po(s)i^ere may be compared with the n in stev^ere^ cer^ere, smere, &c. which does not belong to the element, and is not seen in the perfect tenses stra-v, cre-v\ si-v\ &c. The s is lost, as in pomoeriozizposTmoe' rioy and pdmeridianozupo^Tmeridiano. From the noun 7ruv(T-oo\Yj^ it appears, as is remarked by Pott,^ that the verb ttocv-siv has lost an s : if this be the case, it may be connected possibly with the Latin pos. At all events Pott's derivation of Truvsiv from * Etymologische Forschungen, p. 280. This work abounds in original and valuable remarks ; but the author has erred in his constant attempt to find a number of roots in one simple word. In the following etymologies he must certainly be joking — y/3^; (nom. i)fi^i;) fromoV£^4~^ — the crude form /, * go' — p. 144 : dividere from di and Sansc. wi-{-dd — p. 248 : vitare from Sansc. wi-\-i-tare — -p. 185 : vernahom Sansc. wdsa ( =habitatio)-}-Lat. gna (comp. indigena) — p. 279. XXIX wno and wd (Sansc.) cannot be admitted for a moment. As little can we find sivi (the perf. of sinere) in the old form o^posuiy posivi,^' Without a proper understanding of the nature of crude forms it is impossible to have a clear and cor- rect view of the formation of derived words. One or two examples will be enough. The crude forms of the infinitives ger-ere eLudfer-re are gier and fer : accordingly we have the adjectives^ armi-ger, Jiam- mi-ger, plagi-ger — igni-fer^fiammi-fer^Jiori'fer^ &c. abridged forms of the nominative case masc. armi- ger + u + s, &c. : as in puer, the u-}-s- — the declen- sion-vowel u and the case-sign s — are lost. Now, if instead of gerere the infinitive had been gerdre, and the crude form consequently gera, fiammiger^ armigevy &c. would have been impossible words. Take the verb (inf.) spirare : the crude form of course is spira : such aword as Jla?nmi-spir, aflame- breathing/ would not be an analogous formation to flammiger dind Jiammifer. On the same principle we could not \\2MQfiammi-\-per or igni-^per^ from the verb (inf.) parare : the crude form is para; and the a must be retained or represented somehow in the derived word. On the other hand, when a verb is to be com- pounded with a noun, and still to remain a verb, its crude form is frequently changed. For ex- ample, a compound of bello^ ' war,' -\-ger, ' carry on,' is not belli +ger-ere in the infinitive, but belli + * Etymol. Forsch. p. 276. XXX gerd-re : so from jiamma +ger^ not Jlammi-ger-ere, hut Jiammi-gerd-re. The compounds of faci follow the same analogy — e.g. ludo +facizz.ludufica (infin. ludificari) ; amplo +faciz=: amplLfica ; magno +faci zzmagm,Jica. Compare in Greek — o-gjS, sv-crs^s — Again, many roots exist in two different crude formsp and frequently with an accompanying vari- ation in the quantity of the radical vowel- — e. g. pldca, ' make pleasing/ pldce^ ' be pleasing ;' dola, ' put in pain,' dole^ ^ be in pain/ In these examples we see a regular variation in meaning : the a-verbs having an active, and the e-verbs a passive or neuter signification. This is not always the case : there is another class of double verbs where the meaning is kindred, but not opposed, active to passive — e.g. due and duca^ die and dica^ ju'i^ff ^^^ JW^^ ^c* These two classes are given at some length, pp. 20—23. A few remarks may be added on the relation of nouns and verbs. They shall be treated in the order of the declension-system given above, p. xiii — 1) the a-deciension ; -) the e-declension ; ^) the ^-declension ; ^) the o-declension ; ^) the ^/-declen- sion ; ^) the consonant-declension. Remark I. Nouns in a generally coexist with verbs in a. The following are examples : "^ See Mr. Long's Introductory Lecture on the Study of the Latin and Greek Languages — delivered in the University of London — p. 44. NOUNS. VERBS. nota^ nota, cura, cura, mora, mora* mina, mina, aqua, aqua, ira,^ ira('Sc).'^ praeda, praeda, ^) Not always : for example, noun poena — verb puni. From poena we should have expected the coexistent verb to he poena or puna {infin. picna -\- rezzpoena + re)) as in Greek the verb 7:o^vcc (ttoi- voL-\-a)) coexists with the noun tto^vij. ^) Sometimes also nouns in a coexist with con- sonant-verbs : e. g. dla, toga, lingua — which co- exist with the verbs dl, teg, ling. The verb dl signifies to raise or rear : hence al-\-umno, 'one reared' — al-\-to, 'raised, high' — and dl-{-a, Hhat which raises'=a wing. The dif- ference in quantity is in accordance with other ap- pearances — e. g. verb leg, noun leg; verb due, noun due ; verb voca, noun voc. Again^ toga coexists with the verb teg : teg sig- nifies to cover, and tog-\-a 'a cover' or cloak. The change of e and o in these words is the same which * The crude form of (iniin.) irasci may be said to be ira : in the participle ira-{-to and in the adjective ira-\-oundo of course the sc is not seen. XXXll we see in the verb pe^id and the noMn pond+es — • and constantly in Greek — ys^^ vojooo ; ^sp^ -\-veh : audi is the same word as the Greek cor, * ear' : ea:=^au, as in the verb r^u (n-\-7^M-\-(rz, * wound') and the noun r^au-\-f4,ocT : plaud^ com-\-pl6df &c. t Muni, or moeni : the plural only was used in later Latin ; but the singular moene was used by Ennius — ''^apud emporium in campo hostium per moene i''^ see Festus, under moene, c XXXIV -j-re — hut brevia, infin, brevia + re. It is used by Manilius and Quintilian. The verb levia in the compound al + levia, in&n. al+ levia + re^ is similar in form, though perhaps not used by such good authors. In Cicero (de Invent, i. 42.) it is doubtful whether the reading alleviatur is genuine : in low Latin allevia was common : see Du Cange, Glossary. Remark IV. Nouns or adjectives in o generally coexist with verbs in a :* e. g. NOUNS OR ADJECTIVES. VERBS. loco, loca. probo^ proba. populo, papula. numero, numera. jugoy juga. regno, regna. libero, libera. bello, bella. dono, dona. damno, damna. crucioy-f crucia.f ^) Frequently there are corresponding intran- sitive verbs in e : e. g. * See Note, p. xlii. t The noun crucio is used by Lucilius (see Festus) : with this coexists the verb crucia — infin. crucia-\-re. A verb built on cruc Cnom. crux) v^^ould have been either cruc — infin. cruc-\- erCy or cruca — infin. cruca-\-rey like nee, neca- — infin/ 7ieca-\-re. XXXV ECTIVES. TRANS. VERB. INTRANS. VERB, O A E albo^ alha^ alhe. claro^ claray dare. densoy densa, dense. duro, duray dure. ^) Sometimes also there are intransitive verbs in i : e. ff. NOUNS TRANS. INTRANS. OR ADJ. VERB. VERB. O A I servo, serva, servi. saevoy saevi. rauco. rauci,* Remark V. Nouns in u generally coexist with and frequently give rise to verbs in u — that is, verbs which belong to the consonant-conjugation. NOUNS. acu, metUy tribuy VERBS. acu. metu, tribu* ^) Nouns in u also coexist with genuine conso- nant-verbs,— verbs of which the crude form actually ends in a consonant : e. g. NOUNS. curru, graduy VERBS, curr. grad. Used by Lucilius : see Priscian x. 907, Putsch, XXXVl It is shown, p. 61, that the verb grad has two forms— ^/-adf and gradi : the noun grad+u is there- fore said to coexist with the consonant-verb grad, and is then compared with curr + u^ curr. Remark VI. Consonant-nouns generally coexist with verbs in a: e. g. NOUNS. VERBS. laud^ lauda. fraud, frauda. or, ora. stirp, ex + stirpa nee, neca. jur=jus, jura. voc, voca. labor, lahora. vulner, vulnera. spe, spera. nomin, nomina. ones, onera. genes, genera. due. duca. ^) Sometimes consonant-nouns coexist with con- sonant-verbs : e. g. NOUNS. VERBS. leg, Ug. reg, reg. due, due. Cpag, \ pac + i + scJ^ * The verb is strengthened in the present by the letter n — pae, XXXVll ^) Intransitive verbs in e also coexist with con- sonant-nouns — e. g. noun luc, verb lilce. SOME EXAMPLES OF THE ANALYSIS OF W^ORDS. Conscripserant, Strike out the n, and we have the singular conscripserat : substitute s for t^ and we have the 2nd sing, conscripserat : substitute m, and we have the first sing, conscripserau. Again, in the place of a put i, and we have the future- perfect co/^^t^rz^^eriTz^; remove the flection-syllable er, and we have conscrips — s being the perfect-sign. Remove this s and the preposition con^ and the root appears in its pure state — scrip := scrib. The whole may be thrown into the following scheme : person- ending t Amabantur. Strike out n^ and we have the sin- gular amabatur : remove the passive-sign r and the connecting-vowel u^ and we have the active amabat: substitute i for a^ and we have the future amabit: remove the flection-letter 5, and we have the crude form ama : fang: the perfect is Joe-j-pzg-+i. The following words are evidently the same — ^tny in ^r^^y-j-vtz+^z, pag in "pang-^Oy and com-\-'pag-\~e-{-s, pac in pax, pac-\-i-\-sc-\-o-\-r Rnd pac-\-tu-\-m. * Many illustrations like the following we gave in an article on Parsing in the Quarterly Journal of Education, No. xx. pp. 241—244. prepo- sition root perfect- sign flection- syllable pluperf.- sign plural- sign con scrip s er a n XXXVIU crude form ama flection- tense- plural- person- letter vowel sign sign 5* a n t connecting- vowel passive- sign T Injidelitatem, Remove the accusative-sign m and the connecting-vowel e^ and we have the crude form infidelitat : remove the noun-formation tat, and we have the crude form of the adjective inji" deli : remove the adjective-formation li and the ne- gative prefix iuy and we have the crude form of the simple noxxnjide: again, remove the e and lengthen the i^ and we have the crude form of the verb Jid (Inf.Jid-ere) : nega- tive prefix in root crude form adjective- formation noun- formation Jid e li tat connectmg- vowel accusa~ tive- sign m Labor antibus. Remove the plural-sign s^ and we have the old form of the dative singular laborantibi ^=.laboranti : remove the dative-sign bi=^bu and the connecting-vowel ^, and we have the crude form of the participle laborant : remove the participle-sign 7it^ and we have the crude form of the verb labora : remove the verb-vowel a, and we have the crude form of the noun labor : remove the noun-forma- tion or (comp. paV'Or, terr-or, clang -or, &c. with lab'07'), and we have the bare root : "^ The vowel of the flection-syllable e&, as in dic-EBat, solvEBat, &c. is swallowed up in the a : hence amabantur=:amaBBantur. root lah noun- for- crude form mation or of verb a parti- ciple- sign connecting- vowel dative - sign plural sign nt^ i bu S Subeuntes, Separate the preposition, and we have the simple participle euntes : remove the plu- ral nominative- and accusative-sign es, and we have the crude form of the participle eunt : remove the participle-sign nt and the tense-vowel Uj and we have the root e or i, in e-o^ i-re, &c. preposition sub root e tense-vowel u root puff root al noun-formation n participle or adj. -formation t crude form a participle-sign nt participle-sign nt plur.-nom. &acc.-sign es ablative-sign e superlative-sign issim feminine- sign a pluial- sign s negative prefix in root iqu superlative- sign issim masculine- vowel ci 1 o bo J. 2 It =2 S I 1 fl 'H rSi ,0 US o > ^ .§ P-. 8 peri d it a b a t ^^ singular ac- cusative-sign m p.^ * The tense-vowel e, seen in dicT.ntibus, solvEntibus, &c. is swallowed up in the a: hence labordntibus=:laboratntibus : xl prepo- sition redu- plica- tion connect- ing- vowel root flection- syllable tense- vowel plural- sign ixm d i d er u n root eel root I noun-formation na I tion adjective-formation crude form er person- sio^n case-sign e adverb-formation ter preposition con root civ root tin adjective- formation crude form of verb noun- for- mation tion case- sign e simple crude form i noun-formation tat case-sign i Words may be conveniently exhibited to a large class on this plan in any edition of a Latin or Greek book, in the following manner : — Let the letters or syllables, which are required to be removed at each step of the analysis, be covered by each pupil with a piece of paper, or any thing else which will answer the purpose : the part which remains uncovered will in most cases* be as clear and independent as if it had been printed separately, i) Ex. habebantur. Cover u+r and the active habebant remains : cover n also and the singular remains : cover ^-|-^+2/r and the base of * * In most cases' : of course not in instances of contraction : e. g. approbo : cover the mood-vowel o, but the crude form will not appear ; since the a is swallowed up in the o — approbao map- probo, Ex. offAotrav : we must write lo^offa^Ty if vi^e would ana- lyse it clearly : see pp. 231 — 235. xli the imperfect tense remains, habeba : cover ba also and the crude form of the verb hahe remains. ^) Ex. (TTpoLTzva-ui^svoV' Covcr the accusative-sign v and the crude form of the participle masc. remains: cover o and the base of all genders of the parti- ciple remains : cover (iev and the base of most moods of the aorist remains, a-TpotTsvca : cover cr-\-oi and the crude form of the verb remains, crrpuTsv : cover the verb-ending sv and the root of the noun G-rpuTO remains — (rrpaT. So s(TTpciTsv(TciVTO : covcr the middle-sign o and the active remains— scrrpaTsvcravT — as it stood before it was mutilated by the antidental law of euphony : cover the plural-sign and the person-ending — j/-{-r — and the base of the aorist indicative remains ; and so on. Many other ways of exhibiting the analysis of words may be adopted for the sake of variety in teaching. For example, any word may be treated as a specimen of addition, and set down as a sum — thus : mone crude form 6 bu future-sign 4 n plural-sign 5 t person-sign 3 u connecting vowel 2 r passive-sign 8 The whole of the three columns may be added up and the totals compared : it may be shown that if xlii we want the word which signifies "they will be warned/' we can no more omit any one of the letters in monebuntur and get the right word, than we can omit any of the figures in the annexed sum and expect the total to be the same as if it were in- cluded. So in Greek : arpar root 8 £V crude form 3 (Ta aorist flection 5 jLf€V participle-sign 4 gender-sign 6 V accusative-sign 2 Note to p. xxxiv. The characteristic o of crude forms undergoes various changes in compounds and derivatives. The letter o represents a mixed sound, made up of r ... .. serp' ... scalp' ... sculp* ... ur' ... ... serp-e-re ... ... scalp-e-re sculp-e-re ur-e-re prem ... ... ger' ... prem' ... ced' ger-e-re prem-e-re ced-e-re UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS I • Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of 5 §1. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. "^ dic-s' ... . . dic-t' say. iuc-s' .. . duc-t' lead. rec-s' ... .. rec-t' rule. tec-s' ... . tec-t' cover. fics* . fic-s' fix. suc-s' ... . . suc-t' suck. unc-s' ... . unc-t' anoint vic-s' . vic-t' live. trac-s' . trac-t' drag. vec-s' . vec-t' carry. fluc-s' . fluc-t' fiow. struc-s' . struc-t' pile. carp-s' . carp-t' pluck. scrip-s' . scrip-t' write. nup-s' . nup-t' veil. rep-s' . rep-t' creep. serp-s' creep. scalp-s' . scalp- 1' scratch. sculp-s' . sculp- 1' carve. ur-s', us-s' ., . ur-t', us-t' ... hum. ger-s', ges-s' ger-t^ ges-t^ carry on. prem-s', pres-s' prem-s', pres-s ' press. ced-s', ces-s' ced-s', ces-s* yield. UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S, §2. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. Ji9 ... ... fing' ... . .. fing-e-re piff ... ... ping' ... . .. ping-e-re plag ... ... plang' ... . .. plang-e-re Jug ... ... jung' ... . .. jung-e-re tig ... tingu' ... . .. tingu-e-re cig ... cing' ... . §3. .. cing-e-re laed ... laed' ... . .. laed-e-re lud ... lud' ... . .. md-e-re triid . . . ... trud' ... . .. trud-e-re rod ... rad' ... . .. rad-e-re rod ... rod' ... . .. rod-e-re plaud ... ... plaud' ... . . plaud-e-re mit ... mitt' ... . §4. .. mitt-e-re .. ... plec ... plect' ... . .. plect-e-re flee .. ... fleet' .. . . flect-e-re nec ... nect* ... . .. nect-e-re UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS 1. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S §2. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. ^ finc-s' ... . .. fic-t' ... . .. form. pinc-s'... . pic-t' ,.. . . paint planc-s' .. planc-t' ... beat. junc-s' ... .. junc-t'... .. Join. tinc-s' ... .. tinc-t' ... ... dye. cinc-s' ... .. cinc-t' ... §3. ... surround. lae(d)-s' .. ]ae(d)-s' ... hurt lu(d)-s' .. lu(d)-s' .. play. tru(d)-s' .. tru(d)-s' . . . thrust ra(d)-s' .. ra(d)-s' . . shave. ro(d)-s' . .. ro(d)-s' . . gnaw. plau(d)-s' . .. plau(d)-s' , . . clap. mi(tt)-s' .. mitt-s', mis- §4. s' send. plec(t)-s' . .. plec(t)-s' . . . strike. flec(t)-s' . ., flec(t)-s' ... bend. nec(t)-s' .. nec(t)-s' ... bind. UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS L Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of 5. §5. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. mer ... ... merg^ merg-e-re spar ... ... sparg' sparg-e-re ter ... ... terg' terg-e-re ... .., ver ... .. verg' verg-e-re par ... ... pare' CLASS II parc-e-re Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U. §1- al ... ... ar aUe-re col ... ... cor col-e-re mol ... mor mol-e-re frem ... ... frem' frem-e-re vom ... ... vom' vom-e-re ... pos ... ... po(s)n' po(s)n-e-re teg ... ... tecs' tecs-e-re ser ... ... ser' ser-e-re tre • •• ... trem' trem-e-re gem ... ... gem' §2. gem-e-re rap ... ... rap-i' rap-e-re sap ... ... sap-r sap-e-re UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S. §5. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. mer(c)-s* .. spar(c)-s' ,, ter(c)-s' ver(c)-s' par(c)-s' PARTICIPLE. mer(c)-s' . spar(c)-s' . ter(c)-s' ver(c)-s' par(c)-s' scatter, rub. incline, spare. CLASS 11. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U, §1. al-ii' ... col-u ... mol-u ... frem-u... vom-u ... pos-u ,.. tecs-u ... ser-ii ... trem-ii gem-u .., rap-u ... sap-u .., al-it' col-t' mol-it' vom-it pos-it' tecs-t' ser-t' rap-t* §2. nourish. exercise. grind. murmur. vomit. place. weave, set. tremble. groan. snatch, taste, be wise. UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS III. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V, §1- PRESENT. KOOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. cer cern' . cern-e-re ... . sper spera' . spern-e-re ster stem' . stern-e-re ... li ... ... irn' . lin-e-re si srn' . sin-e-re ... . ter ter' ter-e-re ... . se ser' . ser-e-re ... plu plii' . plu-e-re ... . fu fu' §2. . fu-e-re, f o-re . ere ... ... cre-sc'... .. . cre-sc-e-re... . {g)no no-sc' . no-sc-e-re ... . pa pa-sc' pa-sc-e-re ... . sue ... ... sue-sc' sue-sc-e-re qui quie-sc' §3. quie-sc-e-re pet pet' pet-e-re ... . quaer quaer' quaer-g-re fac fac-ess' fac-ess-e-re arc arc-ess' arc-ess-e-re cap cap-ess' cap-ess-e-re lac lac-ess' lac-ess-e-re UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS III. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V. §1- PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE 7~^ creV ... .. cre-t' ... . . separate, perceive. spre-v'... . .. spre-t' ... .. despise. stra-v' ... .. stra-t* ... , .. stretch out. IlV ... .. ir-t' ... , .. smear. sl-v' .. si-t' ... . . , allow. trl-v' ... , .. tri-t' ... , .. rub. se-v* ... .. sa-t' ... , .. sow. plu-v' ... . . rain. fu-v' ... . .. fu-t', foe-t* §2. .. he. creV ... . .. cre-t' ... . .. grow. no-v' ... .. no-t' ... . .. know. paV ... . .. pa-s(c)-t' . .. feed. sue-v' ... , .. sue-t' ... . .. become ax^customed. quie-v' ... .. quie-t'... . §3. .. resU pet-Iv... . .. pet-It' ... . .. seek. Tquaer-Iv' . (_quaes-Iv' . .. quaer-It' ... .. quaes-It' ... > seek. fac-ess-Iv' . .. fac-ess-It' . .. do. arc-ess-Iv' . .. arc-ess-lt' . .. summon. cap-ess-iv* . .. cap-ess-lt' . .. undertake. lac-ess-iv' . .. lac-ess-lt' . .. draw out. UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS IV. Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. §1- PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. leg leg' leg-e-re ^.1-^* V \J \^ em em em-e-re ag Sg' ag-e-re lav ... ... lav' lav-e-re §2. fud fund' fund-e-re frag frang* frang-e-re vie vine' vinc-e-re liqu ... linqu' linqu-e-re rup rump' rump-e-re §3. V v> v/ ^ s^ cap cap-1 cap-e-re fac fac-r ... fac-e-re jac jSc-r jac-e-re fod fod-r ... ... fod-e-re fug iug-r fug-e-re UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS IV. Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. §1. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. leg' lec-t' em' em-t' . gather, read. . take. eg' .. lav' .. . ... ac-t' . ... lau-t' & lo-t' , drive, wash. fud' .. freg' .. §2. . ... fu(d>s* .. . ... frac-t' . pour, break. Vic' liqu .. rup' ... . ... vic-t' . ... lic-t' ... rup-t' conquer. leave. burst. cep' .. fee' .. §3. ... cap-t' . ... fac-t' take, do. jec' .. fod' .. fug' .. • ". jac-t' ... fod-s', fos-s'.. . ... ffig-lt' cast, dig. ' fiVr UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS V. Perfect Tense distinguished by the reduplication of the first consonant. §1. PRESENT. ROD! r. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. cad ... cad' ... . .. cad-e-re caed . . . ... caed* ... . .. caed-e-re can ... can' ... . .. can-e-re ten ... tend* ... . .. tend-e-re par ... pare' ... . .. parc-e-re die ... di(c)-sc' .. di(c)sc-e-re pe7id . . . ... pend' ... . .. pend-e-re par ... par-i' ... . .. par-e-re pel ... peir ... . .. pell-e-re fal ... ... fair ... . ,. fall-e-re cur ... curr' ... . §2. .<, curr-e-re tag ... tang' ... . .. tang-e-re pug ... ... pung ... . .. pung-e-re pag ... ... pang' ... . .. pang-e-re tud ... tund' ... . .. tund-e-re UNCONTRACTED ► VERBS. CLASS V. Perfect Tense distinguished by the reduplication of the first consonant §1- PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. ■^ ce-cid'... . .. ca(d>s' ... fall. ce-cid*... . .. cae(d)-s' cut. ce-cin'... .. can-t' sing. te-tend' .. ten(d)-s' ... stretch. par(c)s\ and | parc-it' ) pe-perc' spare. di-diV ... . learn. pe-pend' .. pen(d)-s' ... hang. pe-per' .. par-t' bring forth. pe-puF .. pul-s' drive. fe-feir ... . .. fal-s' cheat. cii-curr* .. cur-s' §2. run. te-tig... . .. tac-f touch. pu-pug .. punc-t' prick. pe-pig .. pac-t* strike. tu-tud' .. tu(d)-s' heat. 8 UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS VI. Perfect Tense coinciding with the Present, except in the Person-endings . §1- PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. solu . ... solv' solv-e-re vol ... volv* volv-e-re ver ... vert' vert-e-re vel . ... veir vell-e-re lab .. ... lamb' lamb-e-re vid ... vi(d>s' ... vi(d)-s>-e-re ie . .,. ic' §2. ic-e-re ac ... ac-a' ac-u-e-re trib ... trib-u' trib-u-e-re min ... min-u mm-u-e-re met ... met-uV met-u-e-re arg ., •.. arg-u arg-ii-e-re sf ... sta-t-u' sta-t-ii-e-re ru . ... ru' rii-e-re plu . ... plu' ... ... plu-e-re fu .. . ... fu' fu-e-re, fo-re ... UNCONTRACTED VERBS. CLASS VI. Perfect Tense coinciding with the Present, except in the Person-endings. §1. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. ^ solv' ... . .. solu-t\.. . . . loose. volv' ... .. volu-t'... . .. roll vert' ... . .. ver(t)-s' .. turn. veil' ... . .. vul-s' ... . .. pull. lamb' ... . vi(d).s' .. lick. .. ... . . • see. Ic' ... . .. ic-f ... . §2. . strike. ac-u ... . .. ac-u-t'... . .. sharpen. trlb-u' ... . .. trib-u-t' .. give. mIn-Q'... . .. min-u-t' . . diminish. met-u... . .. — — ... .. fear. arg-ii' ... .. arg-u-t' . . convict. sta-t-u .. sta-t-u-t' .. appoint, fix* ru' ... . .. ru-it' ... . .. throw down, falL plu' ... . .. rain. .. ... . fu' ... . .. f a-t, foe-t', . .. be. CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the crude form §1. PRESENT. BOOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. am ... am' • •• •• . am-a-re ar ... ar' • •• .. . ar-a-re ... . loc ... 16c' . loc-a-re not ... not' . not-a-re ... . Tog ... rog' . rog-a-re voc ... voc' . voc-a-re ... . ere ... ere' . cre-a-re pvt ... put' . put-a-re culp ... culp' ... . culp-a-re laud ... ... laud' ... . laud-a-re lig .. iJg' . lig-a-re cur . . cur' ... . cur-a-re orn .. orn' . orn-a-re be ... . .. be' . be-a-re vas .. vast' . vast-a-re spir ... . .. spIr' ... . splr-a-re jus ... . .. j5r .. . jur-a-re vac . vac' ... • • . vac-a-re nee .. nee' ... .. . nec-a-re par .. par' . par-a-re n .. n' . n-a-re qrav ... .. gray' . grav-a-re CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS L Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the crude form. §1- PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE r~^ am-a-v' .. am-a-t' . . . love. ar-a-v' ... .. ar-a-t' ... . . plough. 16c-a-v' .. loc-a-t' . . place. not-a-v' .. not-a-t' . . mark. rog-a-v' . . rog-a-t' . . . ask. voc-a-v' .. voc-a-t' . . . call. cre-a-v' . . cre-a-t' .. create. piit-a-v' . .. piit-a-t' i notch^ score^ cal- \ culate, think. culp-a-v* ,. culp-a-t' . . blame. laud-a-v . .. laud-a-t' . . praise. lig-a-v' .. lig-a-t'... . . bind. cur-a-v' . .. cur-a-t' .. take care of. orn-a-v' . . orn-a-t' . . adorn. be-a-v'... . .. be-a-t'... , .. make happy. vast-a-v' . . vast-a-t' . . lay waste. splr-a-v' . . . spir-a-t* , , breath. jur-a-v' . .. jur-a-t' , , swear. vac-a-v' . . vac-a-t' . . be free. nec-a-v' .. nec-a-t' .. kUl. par-a-v' . .. par-at' , . procure. n-a-v' Qot^iofyt il Cl" V ••• , . . grav-a-t' , , O (Ay t'lv, ,, load, c 10 CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the crude form. § 1, continued. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. OS ... or' or-a-re cav ... cav' cav-a-re vol ... vol' . vol-a-re vit ... vit' . vit-a-re ere ... crem' . crem-a re prob ... prob' . prob-a-re pec ... pecc' . pecc-a-re 52. lib ... ... liber' . liber-a-re lab ... ... labor' . labor-a-re num ... numer' ... niimer-a-re mat ... matur'. matur-a-re vel ... vulner' ... vulner-a-re aest ... aestim' ... aestim-a-re vig vi ... vigil' . ... viol' . vigil-a-re viol-a-re jus and die pop ... sim ... judic' . ... popiil' . ... simuF . .. ... judic-a-re p6pul-a-re , simul-a-re sub pos ... siiper' . ... postul'. siiper-a-re postul-a-re pus ... purg' . purg-a-re ... ... 10 CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the crude form. § 1, continued. PERFECT. ''indicative. PARTICIPLE '. ^ or-a-v' ... .. or-a-t' ... ... pray. cav-a-v' .. cav-a-t' . . . hollow. vol-a-v' .. vol-a-t' ... fly. vlt-a-v' .. vit-a-t'... . . . avoid. crem-a-v' . .. crem-a-t' . . . hum. prob-a-v' .. prob-a-f . . . make good. pecc-a-v' . .. pecc-a-t' §2. ... offend. liber-a-v' .. liber-a-t' ... set free. labor-a-v' . .. labor-a-t' .. labour, be in difficulty. numer-a-v' . .. numer-a-t' .. number. matur-a-v* . . . matur-at' , . . hasten. vulner-a-v' . .. vulner-a-t' .. wound. aestim-a-v' . .. aestim-a-t' , .. value, consider. vigil~a-v' . . vigil-a-t' . . watch. vi61-a-v' .. viol-a-t' .. violate, insult. judic-a-v' . .. judic-a-t' .. Judge. p6pul-a-v* . .. p6pul-a-t' . . . waste, plunder. simul-a-v' . . . simul-a-t' . . . pretend. super-a-v' . .. super-a-t' . . . overcome. postul-a-v' . .. postul-a-t' , . . demand. j)urg-a-v' .. purg-a-t' .. clear. 11 CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the crude form. § 2, continued. PRESENT. BOOT. du INDICATIVE. ... beir ... . INFINITIVE. .. bell-a-re nov and ve'i I... nunti' ... . .. nunti-a-re flag ... ... flagr' ... . .. flagr-a-re spe tol ... sper' ... . ... toler' ... , .. sper-a-re .. toler-a-re ser ... serv' ... . .. serv-a-re n and ai ... neg ... . .. neg-a-re por man ... port' ... . ... mand' ... , .. port-a-re .. mand-a-re hu ... hiim' ... . .. hum-a-re ... ... sa ... san' .. san-a-re dam ... ... damn' ... . .. damn-a-re reg d' ... regn' ... . ... don .. regn-a-re .. don-a-re n and ag ... navig' ... . .. navig-a-re guh ... gubefn' .. giibern-a-re cruc ... crucf ... . §3. .. cruci-a-re jac die ... jac-t' .'.. . ... dic-t' ... . .. jac-t-a-re .. dic-t-a-re mov ... mu-t' ... . .. mu-t-a-re spec trag ... ... spec-t'... . ... trac-t' ... . .. spec-t-a-re .. trac-t-a-re 1] CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the crude form. § 2, continued. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. bell-a-v' PARTICIPLE .. bell-a-t' .. war. nunti-a-v' . flagr-a-v' .. nunti-a-t' . .. flagr-a-t' . .. bring word. .. burn. sper-a-v' toler-a-v' , .. sper-a-t' .. toler-a-t' . . hope. . . bear. serv-a-v' .. serv-a-t' .. keep. neg-a-v' . . neg-a-t' .. den?/. port-a-v' mand-a-v' , .. port-a-t' .. mand-a-t' . . carry. .. commission. hiim-a-v' . . hum-a-t' .. cover with earth. san-a-v* damn-a-v' . .. san-a-t' .. damn-a-t' . .. mahe soundy heal. . . condemn. regn-a-v' don-a-v' navig-a-v' .. regn-a-t' .. don-a-t' .. navig-a-t' .. reign. ,. present. . . sail. gubern-a-v' . . gubern-a-t' ... govern. criici-a-v' . . . cruci-a-t' ... crossy torture. jac-t-a-v' ... jac-t-a-t ... toss about. dic-t-a-v' ... dic-t-a-t' ... say over. mu-t-a-v' ... mu-t-a-t' . . . change. spec-t-a-v* trac-t-a-v' ... spec-t-a-t' ... trac-t-a-t* ... look upon. .. draw, handle. 12 CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the crude form. § 3, continued. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. ag ... . .. Sg-it' ... , .. ag-it-a-re fug ... . .. fiig-rt'... . .. fiig-it-a-re ten ... . .. ten-t' ... . .. ten-t-a-re few ,.. . .. fac-t' ... . .. fac-t-a-re pel ... . .. pul-s' ... . .. pul-s-a-re ver .. ver(t)-s' . .. ver(t)-s-a-re ced .. ces-s' ... .. ces-s-a-re trud .. tru(d)-s' . .. tru(d)-s-a-re guat ... . .. quas-s'... , .. quas-s-a-re vec .. vec-s' ... .. vec-s-a-re du ... . .. dub-rt'... . .. dub-it-a-re flag ... . .. flag-itt'... §4. .. flag-it-a-re ven .. ven-t-it' .. ven-t-it-a-re die ... . .. dic-t-it' .. dic-t-it-a-re fac .. fac-t-it' .. fac-t-it-a-re scrib ... .. scrip-t-it* . .. scrip- t-it-a-re ... vid .. vi(d)-s-it' . .. vi(d)-s-it-a-re ... cur . . cur-s-it' .. cur-s-it-a-re trud ... .. tru(d)-s-it' . .. tru(d)-s-it-a-re ... 12 CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distiixguished by the addition of V to the crude form. § 3, continued, PERFECT. vec-s-aV ... vec-s-a-t' INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. ag-it-aV ... ag-it-a-t' ... cast ahout^ disturb. fug-it-a-v' ... fug-it-a-t' ... fleefrom^ avoid, ten-t-a-v' ... ten-t-a-t' ... try^ explore. fac-t-aV ... fac-t-a-t' ... do often. pul-s-a-v' ... pul-s-a-t' ... heat ^ drive often. ver(t)-s-a-v' ver(t)-s-a-t' turn about. ces-s-a-v' ... ces-s-a-t' ... give up ^ leave off . tru(d)-s-a-v' tru(d)-s-a-t' push about. quas-s-a-v' ... quas-s-a-t' ... shake of ten^ shatter. c carry about^ dis- \ turb. dub-it-a-v' ... diib-it-a-t' ... hesitate. flag-it-a-v' ... flag-it-a-t' ... dun. §4. ven-t-it-a-v' ven-t-it-a-t' come often. dic-t-it-a-v' . . . die- t-it-a-t' . . . say frequently. fac-t-it-a-v' . . . fac- t-it-a-t' ... do often. scrip- t-it-a-v' scrip-t-it-a- 1' write over and over. vi(d)-s-it-a-v' vi(d)-s-it-a-t' see often. cur-s-it-a-v' . . . cur-s-i t-a-t' . . . run about. tru(d)-s-it-a-v' tru(d)-s-it-a-t' push about. 13 CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS II. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the verb-root. PRESENT. mic sec ton son vet dam crep cub INDICATIVE, mic' ton' son* vet' dom' crep ciib' INFINITIVE. mic-a-re sec-a-re ton-a-re son-a-re vet-a-re dom-a-re crep-a-re cub-a-re CLASS III. Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. juv jiiv' juv-a-re 13 CONTRACTED VERBS, in A. CLASS II. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the verb-root. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. mic-u' ... PARTICIPLE. • move quickly, glisten .. sec-ii' ... . .. sec-t' . cut. ton-u' ... . .. ton-It' . thunder. son-u' ... .. son-It' . sound. vet-ii' ... .. vet-rt\.. . . forbid. dom-ii' .. dom-it' . tame. crep-u' .. crep-it' . creak, crackle. cub-u'... . .. cub-it' . lie down. CLASS III. Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. juv' ju-t' kelp. 14 CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the verb-root. PRESENT, moil hah ten mig noc tim vol stud hor ces tor tac pad dol ^ INDICATIVE. mon-e' hab-e ten-e misc-e' noc-e' tim-e val-e' horr-e' . . . cens-e* torr-e' ... tac-e' ... pat-e' ... dol-e' ... INFINITIVE. mon-e-re hab-e-re ten-e-re misc-e-re noc-e-re tim-e-re val-e-re . stud-e stud-e-re horr-e-re cens-e-re torr-e-re tac-e-re pat-e-re dol-e-re 14 CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. CLASS I. Perfect Tense distinguished by 1 verb-root, .he addition of U to the PERFECT. INDICATIVE. mon-u PARTICIPLE. mon-it' ., advise. hab-u' hab-it' . have. ten-u' ten-t' ., .. . hold. misc-u' mis(c)-t' . mix. noc-u' noc-it' . hurt. tim-ii' . fear. val-n' . he well. cexert one's self \study. c stand on e7id, V CH~Ll , , , , , , stiid-u' horr-u* • • • • . \ shudder at. cens-ii' torr-ii' tac-ii' cen(s)-s' torr-it', tos-t' tac-it' . give an opinion, parch, he silent. pat-ii' dol-ii' dol-it' he open, he pained. 15 CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. CLASS 11. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S to the verb -root. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. aug aug-e' .. . ... aug-e-re mulg ... mulg-e' ... mulg-e-re jub jfib-e' .. . ... jub-e»re suad suad-e' ... suad-e-re mul mulc-e' ... mulc-e-re man man-e'.. . ... man-e-re ard ard-e' .. ... ard-e-re olg alg-e' .. . ... alg-e-re luc luc-e' .. ... luc-e-re ... .. fulg ... ... fulg-e'.. ... fulg-e-re rid rid-e' .. CLA! . ... rid-e-re 3S III. Perfect Tense distinguished 1 )y the lengthening of the vowel. cav cav-e' .. ... cav-e-re fov fov-e' .. ... fov-e-re mov mbv-e'.. . ... mov-e-re fav fav-e' .. ... fav-e-re pav pav-e' .. ... pav-e-re vov vov-e' .. ... vov-e-re sed sed-e' .. ... sed-e-re vid vid-e' .. . ... vid-e-re 15 CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. CLASS II. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S to the verb-root. PERFECT. INDIC NATIVE. PARTICIPLE. auc-s' auc-t' . increase. mul(c) -s' ... mulc-t' . . . milk. jub-s', jus-s' jub-s', j us-s' order. sua(d)- ■s' ... sua(d)- s* ... advise. mul(c) -s' ... mul(c)- s' ... soothe. man-s' man-s'. wait^ await. ar(d)-s ... ar(d)-s' . . . hum. al(g>s ... al(g)-s' ... he cold. 1UC"S' shine. ful(g)- > he hright. ri(d)-s' ... ri(d)-s' . . . laugh. CLASS III. Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel cav' cau-t' . ... heware. fov' fo-t' . . . . cherish. mov' mo-t' . . ... move. fav' fau-t' . ... favour. pav' ... fear. vov' vo-t' .. . . . vow. sed' sed-s', s es-s' sit. vid' . vi(d).s' . . . see. 16 CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. CLASS IV. Perfect Tense distinguished by the reduplication of the first consonant. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE INFINITIVE. pend ... .. pend-e' .. pend-e-re ... mord ... .. mord-e' .. mord-e-re ... tond ... .. tond-e' .. tond-e-re ... spond ... .. spond-e' . . spond-e-re . . . 16 CONTRACTED VERBS, in E. CLASS IV. Perfect Tense distinguished by the reduplication of the first consonant. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE r~" pe-pend' pen(d)-s' . . be Jmnging. mo-mord' ... mor(d)-s' .. hite^ to-tond' ton(d)-s' , . shear. spo-(s)pond' spon(d)-s' . . voWy promise. 17 CONTRACTED VERBS, in 1. CLASS 1. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of F to the crude form. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. aicd aud-f aud-i-re len ... ... len»r len-l-re sc' sc-f sc-i-re sit sit-r ... ... sit-i-re mun, or moen mun-i' ... miin-I-re ... . . pun, or poen pun-f pun-i-re ser serv-f serv-i-re myv nutr-f nutr-I-re i r I-re dorm ... ... dorm-f dorm-I-re sac sanc-f sanc-I-re fin fln-r fin-I-re ves ... ... vest-i' CLASS II vest-I-re Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S to the verb-root. sent sent-f sent-I-re Sep sep-i' sep-i-re haur haur-r... ... haur-I-re fulc fulc-r fulc-i-re sew sanc-i'... ... sanc-I-re vie vinc-i* vinc-I-re 17 CONTRACTED VERBS, in I. CLASS L Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of V to the crude form. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE r^ aud-i-v' .. aud-i-t' . . hear. len-i-v' .. len-l-f... . . assuage. sc-I-v' ... . .. sc-I-t' ... .. know. sit-i-v'... .. Slt-I-t' ... .. thirst. mun-i-v' .. mun-i-t' . . build walls^ fortify* pun-I-v' .. pun-I-t' . . punish. serv-I-v' .. serv-i-t' .. be slave to. nutr-i-v' .. nutr-i-t' . . nourish. I-v' ... . .. i-f ... ... go. dorm-I-v' . .. dorm-I-t' . . sleep. sanc-i-v' .. sanc-i-t' . . decree. fin-i-v'... .. fln-I-t'... . . end. vest-I-v* .. vest-I-t' CLASS . . clothe, II. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of S to the verb-root. sen(t)-s' ... sen(t)-s' ... perceive, sep-s' sep-t' ... ... hedge in, hau(r)-s' . . . haur-it', haus-t' draw, ful(c)-s' ... ful(c)-t' ... prop, sanc-s' sanc-t' decree, vinc-s' vinc-t' bind. 18 CONTRACTED VERBS, in /. CLASS III. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the verb- root. ROOT. ] RESENT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. sal ... . . sal-r . sal-I-re per ... . aper-i' ... .. . aper-I-re ... per ... . oper-f . 6per-l-re ... CLASS IV. Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. ven ven-f ven-I-re 18 CONTRACTED VERBS, in /. CLASS III. Perfect Tense distinguished by the addition of U to the verb-root. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. sal-u'... ... sal-t' leap. aper-u' ... aper-t' open. 6per-u' ... 6per-t' cover. CLASS IV. Perfect Tense distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel. ven' ven-t' come. 19 ROOTS, CLASS I. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS, ONE ACTIVE AND THE OTHER NEUTER; the former uncontracted or contracted in a, the latter uncon- tracted or contracted in e. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. sed i sed* " ( sed-e . sed-a-re sed-e-re plac ... ^ plac' . " t plac-e'. plac-a-re . plac-e-re . da ... . < clar' . ** \ clar-e . clar-a-re , clar-e-re . alh ... , r alb' •• { alb-e' .. ... alb-a-re alb-e-re dol ... . r dol' ' \ dol-e' dol-a-re dol-e-re rig ... . •• \ rig-e' rig-a-re .. ... rig-e-re rpar' .J par-i' t par-e' par-a-re par ... , par-e-re par-e-re liqu ... S liqu' \ liqu-e' liqu-a-re liqu^e-re fug f fug' •• I fug-r tug-a-re c fug-e-re 19 ROOTS, CLASS I. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS, ONE ACTIVE AND THE OTHER NEUTER ; the former uncontracted or contracted in a, the latter uncon- tracted or contracted in e, PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. sed-a-v' ... sed-a-t' ... cause to sit, sea! sed-s', ses-s' sit* plac-a-v' ... plac-a-t' ... make pleased. piac-ii' plac-it' ... be pleasing, clar-a-v' ... clar-a-t' ... make clear. clar-u' be clear. alb-a-v' ... alb-a-t' ... make tahite. alb-u' ... ... be white. dol-a-v' ... dol-a-t' ... beat, pain. dol-u' dol-it' be in pain. rig-a-v' ... rig-a-t' ... make wet. rig-U he wet, stiff with cold. par-a-v' ... par-a-t' ... make ready. pe-per' ... par-t' bring forth. par-u' be ready at call jobey. liqu-a-v' ... liqu-a-t' ... melt. be melted. f ug-a-v' . . . f ug-a-t' . . . put to flight. fug fug-it' flee. 20 ROOTS, CLASS I. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS, ONE ACTIVE AND THE OTHER NEUTER; the former unconti acted 'or contracted in a, the latter uncon- tiacted or contracted in e, PRESENT. ROOT. pad ... scad .., jac St' «., pend .,, fur ... ere grav . . . dur . , . INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. C pand' , . . t pat-e' ... C scand'... I scat-e ... fjac-f ... 1 jac-e' ... C si-st' ... \ St' j pend' ... 1 pend-e' y fiirr .. \ fiir' ... ^ ere \ ere- so'... y grav' ... \ grav-ese' i dOr' ... I dur-esc' pand-e-re pat-e-re scand-e-re scat-e-re jac-e-re jac-e-re si-st-e-re st-a-re pend-e-re pend-e-re fiiri-a-re fur-e-re cre-a-re cre-sc-e-re , grav-a-re grav-esc-e-re dur-a-re dur-esc-e-re 20 ROOTS, CLASS I. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS, ONE ACTIVE AND THE OTHER NEUTER ; the former uncontracted or contracted in a, the latter uncon- tracted or contracted in e. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. pand' pad-s', pas-s' pat-ii' .. . scand' scan(d)-s' . set open, .. be open. . climb. scat-ii'... .. bubble up. jec' ... jac-t' ... . .. throw down. jac-ii' ... ... jac-it' ... . .. be thrown^ lie. sti-(s)t' ste-(s)t' ... sta-t' ... ... sta-t' ... . . . make to stand, place. . . stand. pe-pend' pe-pend' fiiri-a-v' ... pen(d)-s' . . hang, .. be hanging, .. make mad. . . . f uri-a-t' .. be mad, cause to grow, create. cre-a-v' ... cre-a-t' cre-v' ... grav-a-v' ... cre-t' .. . . . grav-a-t' groio, .. make heavy, . . become heavy, .. make hard. dur-a-v' ... dur-a-t' dur-ii' ... , . . become hard. 21 ROOTS, CLASS II. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, but differing in the crude form. PRESENT. sed ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. sed' ... ... sed-e-re -I leg < leg' leg-e-re die due lab ven vie ger Sid' sid-e-re lig' lig-a-re { Cduc' t dQc' ■■•{ leg' leg-a-re die' dic-a-re die' dic-e-re ... duc-a-re ... duc-e-re S j^g' jug-a-re i. jung' jung-e-re lab' lab-a-re lab' lab-i ( ven-i' ven-I-re ... ven-a-ri i ven' C vine' t vinc-i C gest' gest-a-re ...J vmc-e-re vinc-I-re gest-i gest-i-re serv' ... ... serv-a-re serv-i' serv-I-re 21 ROOTS, CLASS II. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, but differing in the crude form. PERFECT. x^ INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. sed' . sed-s', ses-s' sit. sid' . alight. lig-a-v' . lig-a-t' . bind. leg' . lec-t' . gather. leg-a-v' . leg-a-t' choose. dic-a-v' . dic-a-t' dedicate. dic-s' . dic-t' say. duc-a-v' duc-a-t' . train. duc-s' duc-t' draw. jug-a-v' . jug-a-t' unite. junc-s' junc-t' join. totter. ... . .. ... . . • iap-s' fall. ... .. • ven' ven-t' come. ven-a-t' come aftery hunt. • •• vie' vic-t' conquer. vinc-s' vinc-t' bind. gest-a-v' gest-a-t' carry about. gest-l-v' ex-press joy by some ges ture or motion of th body; delight. serv-a-v' serv-a-t' keep. serv-i-v' serv-i-t' be slave to. 22 ROOTS, CLASS II. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, but differing in the crude form. PRESENT. ROOT. frag ... strig ... li plec . . . vig vel cub pel sent . . , spec . . . spec . . . INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. y frang' '••(.frr frang-e-re ... fri-a-re ... . \ string' *" \ strf . string-e-re ... . stri-a-re C Im ... .. •'• \ de-le' . im-e-re . de-le-re S pi^c *'* ( plect' . plic-a-re . plect- e-re ... J viv' ... .. . viv-e-re "* 1 vig-e' ... .. . vig-e-re ( veil' ... .. "I vellic' . vell-e-re . velljc-a-re ... . C ac-cub' 1 ac-cumb' . ac-cub-a-re . ac-cumb-e-re ( ap-peir 1 ap-peir . ap-pell-a-re . ap-pell-e-re 5 as-sent-r . as-sent-i-re K as-sent' . as-sent-a-ri ( con-spic-i' .. C con-spic' . con-spic-ere . con-spic-a-rl ^ su-spic-i' i su-spic' . su-spic-e-re . su-spic-a-rl 22 ROOTS, CLASS II. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, but differing in the crude form. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. ~^ freg' . frac-t' ... . . . break. fri-a-v' . fri-a-t'... . . . crumble. strinc-s' . stric-t'... .. draw tight. stri-a-v' . stri-a-t' . . chamfer. le-v' . li-t' ... . .. blot. de-le-v' . de-le-t' . . blot out. . plic-a-t' . twine. • • • • • plec(t)-s' .. . plec(t)-s' . .. strike^ weave. vie s' ... .. . vic-t' ... . . live. vig-u . . be lively. vul-s' . vul-s' ... . pull. vellic-a-v' .. . vellic-a-t' . . twitch. ac-cub-u' . . ac-cub-it' . . lie by the side of. ac-ciib-u' .. ac-cub-it' . . lie by the side of. ap-pell-a-v'.. ap-pell-a-t' ., . call. ap-pul' ap-pul-s' . drive to^ as-sen(t)-s' .. as-sen(t)-s'.. as-sent-a-t' .. . agree. agree - con-spec-s' ... con-spec- 1' .. . behold. con-spic-a-t' descry. su-spec-s' ... su-spec-t' .. su-spic-a-t' .. . look tip to^ ••• ... . suspect. 23 ROOTS, CLASS II. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING, but differing in the crude form. PRESENT. met mm ser INDICATIVE dl-met' di-met-f e-mm-e' e-min' ... ■■•{ C re-ser' ... I re-ser' ... INFINITIVE. dl-met-a-re dl-met-I-rl .. e-min-e-re .. e-min-a-rl .. re-ser-a-re .. re-ser-e-re .. 23 ROOTS, CLASS II. WHICH HAVE TWO VERBS OF KINDRED MEANING^ but differing in the crude form. PERFECT. INDICATIVE dl-met-a-v' e-min-u re-ser-a-v re-se-v' PARTICIPLE dl-met-a-t' dl-men-s' e-mm-a-t' re-ser-a-t' measure out. measure out. rise high above others. threaten, unfasten, sow again. 24 DEPONENT VERBS, CLASS I. UNCONTRACTED. PRESENT. PERFECT. "^ PARTICIPLE. ROOT. INDIC. INFIN. loc loqu loqu-I 16cu-t' ... .. speak. sec sequ' sequ-I secu-t' ... . . follow. f^9 fung' fung-i func-t' ... .. go through, 'perform quer quer' quer-i quer-it', ques -t' complain. ut ut' ut-I u(t)-s' 1 .. use. Jab lab' lab-l lap-s' .. glide. nit nit' nit-l ni(t)-s'&nic- s' lean on^ strive. gna na-sc' na-sc-i na-t' .. be horn. ve pa vp-«;r»' ve-sc-I pa-sc-l . . feed on. ..feed. V c Ol^ pa-sc' pa-s(c)-t' pag pac-isc' pac-isc- i pac-t' ... strike a bargain nac nanc-isc ' nanc-isc- i nac-t' ... .. obtain. ulc ulc-isc ' ulc-isc-' [ ul(c)-t' ... .. revenge. ap ap~isc' ap-isc-I ap-t' .. get, gain. ir ir-asc' Ir~asc-I Ir-a-t' ... .. be angry. grad grad-i grad-I grad-s', gres- s' proceed. pat pat-r pat-I pat-s', pas-s' .. suffer. mor mor-t' mor-I mor-tu ... .. die. frug fru' frii-I fruc-t' & fru- it' enjoy. 25 DEPONENT VERBS, CLASS II. CONTRACTED IN A. p ■ INDIC. RESENT. PERFECT. PARTICIPLE. ROOT. INFINITIVE, con .. . con' con-a-rl.. con-a-t' .. endeavour. vag .. . vag' vag-a-ri , . vag-a-t' .. wander^ mor .. . mor' mor-a-rl.. . mor-a-t' delay. mir .. . mir' mir-a-ri . . . mir-a-t' wonder at min . . min' min-a-ri.. . min-a-t' threaten. hor . . hort' hort-a-rl hort-a-t' encourage lug . ..luct' luct-a-ru. . luct-a-t' . . struggle. prec . .. prec prec-a-ri prec-a-t' pray. 50/ .. sol' sol-a-ri .. . sol-a-t' .. . comfort. ad & bi arbitr' arbitr-a-ri arbitr-a-t' judge, CO Szjug cunct' cunct-a-ri cunct-a-t' delay. mis ... miser' miser-a-ri miser-a-t' pity, dig ... dign' dign-a-rl dign-a-t' thi7ik worthy. pop ... popul' popiil-a-rl p6pul-a-t' waste, ven ... ven' ven-a-rl... ven-a-t'... go after^ hunt. ven ... vener' vener-a-ri vener-a-t' pray^ respect. mod ... moder' moder-a-rl moder-a-t' regidate, mov ... mutu' mutu-a-ri mutu-a-t' borrow, lend, op & tul opitul' opitul-a-rl opitul-a-t' bring aid, ver ...vers' vers-a-rl vers-a-t' be about^ stay. 26 DEPONENT VERBS, CLASS III CONTRACTED IN E. PRESENT. PERFECT. ROOT. "INDIC. INFIN. PARTICIPLE. re re' re-ri ra-t' ... think. fa fa-t-e fa-t-e-rl fa-t-s', fes-s' acknowledge, ver ver-e ver-e-ri ver-it' ... fear. med med-e med-e-rl ... heal, tu tu-e tti-e-ri tii-it' & tu-t' watch, mer mer-e' mer-e-ri mer-it' ... serve^ deserve. lie lic-e lic-e-rl lie-it' ... bid for. 27 DEPONENT VERBS, CLASS IV. CONTRACTED IN /. PRESENT. PERFECT. PARTICIPLE. [lOOT. INDICATIVE . INFINITIVE. hland bland-i' bland-I-rl bland-I-t' flatter. ser sort-i' .. sort-I-ri .. . sort-I-t'... cast lots. par part-i' .. part-i-rl .. . part-i-t'... divide. mol mol-i' .. mol-I-rl .. . mol-i-t' ... plan. met met-I' .. met-i-ri.. met-s',men- s' measure. mend ment-i' ment"l-rl ment-i-t' lye. larg larg-i' .. larg-i-rl .. larg-I-t' ... give largely. pot p6t-i' .. p6t-l-rl .. p6t-I-t' ... get possession of or ord-i' . . . ord-I-ri ... or(d>s'... hegbi. or or-r ... 6r-I-ri . . . or-t rise. 28 PREPOSITIONS COMPOUNDED WITH VERBS. ah ^ m, into, on. a > away, from. in-du, in. abs I in-ter^ between. ad^ to. tn't(e)r'0, to within. ainb-i \ i^ ^^' against. amb [- . ' per, through, thoroughly, \ sides of. ^ r.^ o/^^ J joo5*f, after. ani-e, before. pr-ae, before. circ-um^ around. pr-ae-ter, along, by. com, with. pr-o, forwards. con-t{e)r-a^ against. re, back. de^ down. re-t{e)r'Oy backwards. d-is^ apart, in different se, apart. directions. sub^ under. en-do, in. sub-ter, underneath. ex 1 out of, out and out, sup-er, over. e } {i. e* thoroughly.) trans^ across. 29 CHANGES OF PREPOSITIONS COMPOUNDED WITH VERBS. Ad, ac, af, ag, al, an, ap, ar, as, at. Ante, antid. Circum, circu, circun. Co77i, CO, col, con, cor. DiSy di, dif, dir. Bx B, ef. /^, i, il, im, ir. Inter, intel. Ob, o, oc, of, og, op, OS. Per, pe, pel. Pro, prod, pol, por, pos. i?e, red. aS^i^^, su, sue, suf, sug, sul, sum, sup, sur. 30 COMPOUND VERBS. Ah and Ahs. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. d' ... ab-d' ... . .. ab-d-e-re due .0. ab-duc' .. ab-duc-e-re i ... ab-f ... . .. ab-I-re joe ... ab-jic-i' .. ab-jic-e-re solu . . . ab-solv' .. ab-solv-e-re ten ... abs-tin-e . .. abs-tin-e-re em ... ab-su-'m' . .. ab-su-'m-e-re ... fer ... au-fer'... . A. .. au-fer-(e)-re mit ... a~mitt'... .. a-mitt-e-re... mov ... a-mov-e .. a-mov-e-re vel ... a-veir ... .. a-vell-e-re ver ... a-vert'... . .. a-vert-e-re voc ... a-voc' ... Ad. .. a-voc-a-re ced ,.. ac-ced' .. ac-ced-e-re cad ... ac-cid'... .. ac-cTd-e-re cap ... ac-cip-f .. ac-cip-e-re caus . . . ... ac-cus' .. ac-cus-a-re cur ... ac-curr' .. ac-curr-e-re aequ ... . . . ad-aequ' .. ad-aequ-a-re am ... ad-am'... .. ad-am-a-re d ... ad-d' ... . .. ad-d-e-re 30 COMPOUND VERBS. Ab and Abs. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. •^ ab-di-d' ab-di-t' put away, hide. ab-duc-s' ... ab-duc-t' ... lead away. ab-lV ab-i-t' go away. ab-jec' ab-jec- 1' throw away. ab-solv' ab-s61u-t' ... acquit. abs-tin-u' ... abs-ten-t' ... keep away from. ab-su-'m-s' ... ab-su-'m-t' ... take away, take away. ... . . . A. a-mi(t)-s' ... a-mis-s' ( send away, I \ slip, lose. a-mov' a-mo'-t' move away. a-vuW a-vul-s' tear away. a-vert' a-ver(t)-s' .. turn away. a-voc-a-v' ... a-voc-a-t' .. Ad, . call away. ac-ces-s' ac-ces-s' . goto. ac-cid' . fall out, happen. ac-cep' ac-cep-t' . receive. ac-cus-a-v' .. ac-cus-a-t' .. . charge. ac-curr' . ac-cur-s' . run to. ad-aequ-a-v' ad-aequ-a-f make equal with. ad-am- a- v' .. . ad-am-a-f .. . love greatly. ad-di-d' .. . ad-di-t' . add. 31 COMPOUND VERBS. Ad. 1 'jxi:jOii.iN X. ROOT INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. due ... ad-duc' . ad-duc-e-re i ... ad-r . ad-i-re hah ... ... ad-hib-e' .. . ad-hib-e-re ag ... ad-ig' . ad-ig-e-re em ... ad-im' . ad-im-e-re m ... ad-jung' .. . ad-jung-e-re juv ... ad-jiiv' . ad-juv-a-re min ... ad-mmistr' .. . ad-ministr-a-re ... mit ... ad-mitt' . ad-mitt-e-re mon ... ad-mon-e' .. . ad-mon-e-re mov ... ad-mo v-e' .. . ad-mov-e-re sc ... ad-sc-isc . ad-sc-isc-e-re ... spec ... ad-spic-f . ad-spic-e-re vec ... ad-veh' . ad-veh-e-re ver ... ad-vert' . ad-vert-e-re vol .-.. ad-vol' . ad-v6I-a-re fac ... af-fect' . af-fect-a-re fer ... af-fer' . af-fer-(e)-re fac ... af-fic-r .. . af-fic-e-re flig ... ... af-flig' . af-fllg- e-re ger ... ag-ger' . ag-ger-e-re quo ... a-gnos-c . a-gno-sc-e-re hg ... ... al-lig . al-lig-a-re nec ... an-nect' . an-nect-e-re 31 COMPOUND V ERBS. Ad, PERFECT. INDICATIVE. >. PARTICIPLE. ad-duc-s' ... ad-duc-t' lead to. ad-I-v' ad-i-t' goto. ad-hib-u ... ad-hib-it' ... apply. ad-eg ad-ac-t' compel, / take to ones self, -J i. e. take aicay \frG7n another. ad-em" ad-em- 1' ad-junc-s' ... ad-junc-t' ... join to. ad-juv' ad-ju'-t' help. ad-ministr-a-v* ad-mmistr-a-t' manage. ad-mi(t)-s' ... ad-mi s-s' let go. ad-mon-u' ... ad-mon-it' ... warn. ad-mov' ad-mo'-t' bring to. ad-sci-v' ad-scl-t' unite. ad-spec-s' ... ad-spec-t' ... behold. ad-vec-s' ad-vec-t' bring to. ad-vert ad-ver(t)-s'*... turn to. ad-vol-a-v' ... ad-vol-a-t' ... fiy. hasten to. af-fect-a-v' ... af-fect-a-t' ... aspire after, bring to. ... . . . af-f ec af-fec-t' affect. af-flic-s' af-flic-t' dash against. ag-ges-s' ... ag-ges-t' heap up. a-gno-v' a-gni-t' pardon. al-lig-a-v' ... al-lig-a-t' ... fasten to. an-nec(t)-s' annec(t)-s' ... join to. 32 COMPOUND VERBS. Ad. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. nu ... an-nu ... . .. an-nii-e-re ... par ... ap-par-e' . .. ap-par-e-re... . pel ... ap-peir ap-pell-e-re pel ... ap-peir .. ap-pell-a-re pet ... ap-pet* .. ap-pet-e-re... pos ... ap-po(s)n . .. ap-po(s)n-e-re . rid ... ... ar-rid-e . ar-rid-e-re ... rap ... ar-rip-i' .. ar-np-e-re ... sed ... as-sid-e .. as-sid-e-re . . . sf . ... as-si-st' .. as-si-st-e-re em ... as-su-'m' .. as-su-'m-e-re reg ... as-su-rg' .. as-su-rg-e-re ten ... at-tin-e .. at-tin-e-re ... . tag ... at- ting .. at-ting-e-re tol ... at- toll'.. . . .. at-toll-e-re... . trag ... at-trah' .. at-trah-e-re Amb, ed ... amb-ed' ... amb-ed-e-re ag . . . amb-ig' . . . amb-ig-e-re i ... ... amb-i' ... . . . amb-i-re 32 COMPOUND VERBS. Ad. PERFECT. INDICATIVE an-nu' ... ap-par-u ap-puF ap-pell-a-v' ap-pet-I-v' ap-pos-u' ar-ri(d)-s' ar-rip-u' as-sed'... ad-sti-(s)t' as-su-'m-s' as-sur-rec-s at-tin-u' at- tig' ... at'tuF ... at-trac-s' PARTICIPLE an-nu-t' ap-par-it' ap-piil-s' ap-pell-a-t' ap-pet-it' ap-pos-it' ar-ri(d)-s' ar-rep-t' as-ses-s' ad-sti-t' as-su-'m-t' as-sur-rec-t' at-ten-t' at-tac-t' at-trac-t' nod to. appear, drive to, call. desire much, put to. laugh at. seize on. sit by. stand by, join to. rise up. hold to. touch on. raise up. draw to. Amb. amb-ed' ... amb-e(d)-s'... eat. doubt. amb-i-v' ... amb-I-t' ... go about. 33 COMPOUND VERBS. Am. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE, INFINITIVE. bu7^ .. am -bur' am-bur-e-re jac . . am-ic-f am-ic-I-re put .. am-put' am-piit-a-re quaer ... .. an-quir* Ante. an-qulr-e-re ced .. ante-ced' ante-ced-e-re .. i .. ante-r ante-I-re pos ... . .. ante-po(s)n' Circum. ante-po(s)n-e-re d' ... . .. circun-d' circun-da-re fer .. circum-fer'... circum-fer-(e) -re i .. circu-f circu-i-re sf ... . .. circum-si-st' circum-si-st-e-re spec .. circum-spic-i' Contra. circum- spic-e-re die ... . .. contra- die ... Com, contra-dlc-e-re .. em .. co-em' co-em-e-re i .. c6-i' co-i-re arc .. co-erc-e co-erc-e-re... 33 COMPOUND VERBS, Am, PERFECT. INDICATIVE. am-bus-s' ., am-put-aV, an-quls-lv' ante-ces-s' , ante-I-v' ante-pos-ii' , circun-de-d' PARTICIPLE. am-bus-t' .. am-ic-t' am-put-a-t' .. an-quls-it' .. A?ite, ante-ces-s' .., ante-i-t' ante-pos-it'... Circum, circun-da-t' scorch, throw rounds clothe. cut off, inquire about. go before, go before, prefer. C put rounds sur- \ round with, carry round, go round, stand round, , • ^y ( see abouU look circum-spec-s circum-spec-t ) ' ( after. Contra, circu-I-v ... circu-i-t circum-sti-(s)f circum-sti-t contra-dic-s' contra-dic-t' Com, speak against. co-em' co-em-t' buy up. co-i-v' c6-i-t' come together. co-erc-u ... co-erc-it' restrain. 34 COMPOUND VERBS. Com. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. (^9 . co-V co-g-e-re <^9 . CO- git' co-'git-a-re gno ... . . co-gnosc ... co-gno-sc-e-re ... laud ... .. col-laud' col-laud-a-re leg ... . . col-lig col-lig-e-re loc . . col-loc' col-loc-a-re bur .. com-bur' com-bur-e-re ed .. c6m-ed' com-ed-e-re me .. com-me com-me-a-re mit .. com-mitt^ ... com-mitt-e-re ... mem ... .. com-memor' com-memor-a-re mon &:fac . .. com-monefac-j ' com-monefac-e-re mov .. com-mov-e'... com-mov-e-re ... mun .. com-munic' . . . com-munic-a-re mun . . com-mun-i' . . . com-mun-I-re ... par .. corn-par' com-par-a-re par .. corn-par- e ... com-par-e-re pie ... . . . com-ple com-pl-e-re por ... . . corn-port' . . . com-port-a-re ... proh ... . . com-prob' . . . com-prob-a-re ... hand ... .. com-prehend' com-prehend-e-re ced .. con-ced' con-ced-e-re cad .. con-cid' con-cid-e-re caed ... .. con-cid' con-cid-e-re ci .. con-cit' con-cit-a-re cla . . con-clam' . . . con-clam-a-re ... 34 COMPOUND VERBS. Com, PERFECT. INDICATIVE. co-eg' co-'git-a-v' ... co-gno-v' col-laud-a-v' coHeg col-16c-a-v' ... com-bus-'S' ... c6m-ed' com-me-a-v' com-mi(t)-s' com-memor-a-v' PARTICIPLE. co-ac-t' co-'git-a-t' .. co-gni-t' col-laud-a-t' col-lec-t' col-16c-a-t' .. com-b'ds-t' .. compel, think. learn, praise together. gather, station, hum up, com-e(d)-s'... eat up, com-me-a-t' pass to and fro, com-mis-s' ... entrust, com-memor-a-t' recount. com-monef ec' com-monefac-t' remind. excite, sharCy consult with, fortify, get together, appear, fill up, bring together. com-mo'-t' ... com-munic-a-v' com-munic-at com-mun-I-v' com-mun-i-t' com-par-a-v' com-par-a-t' compar-u' ... com-par-it' ... com-ple-v' ... com-ple-t' ... com-port-a-v' com-port-a-t' com-prob-a-v' com-prob-a-t' approve, com-prehend' com-prehen(d)-s' lay hold of, con-ces-s' ... con-ces-s' ... yield, con-cid' . . . .' fall down, con-cid' ... con-ci(d)-s'... cut down, con-cit-a-v'... con-cit-a-t' ... rouse, con-clam-a-v' con-clam-a-t' shout together. 85 COMPOUND VERBS. Com, PRESENT. BOOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. cur ... con-curr' .. con-curr-e-re cur ... con-curs' ,. con-curs-a-re .. d' ... con-d' ... .. con-d-e-re dam ... con-demn' . .. con-demn-a-re .. d' ... con-don .. con-don-a-re due ... con-due' .. con-duc-e-re fer ... con-fer' .. con-fer-(e)-re .. fie ... con-fic-i' .. con-fic-e-re fid ... ... con-fid' .. con-fld-e-re firm . . . . . . con-firm' .. con-firm-a-re fiig ... , , . con-fllg' .. con-fllg-e-re fug ... ... con-fug-i' . .. con-fug-e-re jm ... con-jic-i' .. con-jic-e-re jug ... ... con-jung' . .. con-jung-e-re ... jus ... con-jur' . con-jur-a-re quaer ... ... con-quir' . . con-quir-e-re sc ... con-sci-sc' . . con-sci-sc-e-re ... sci'ib . . . . . . con-scrib' . . con-scrlb-e-re ... sed ... con-sid-e . . con-sid-e- re se ... con-si-st' ,. . con-si-st-e-re soc . . . con-socf . con-soci-a-re spec ... con-spic-i' .. . con-spic-e-re St' ... con-st' . con-st-a-re si ... con-stitu' ., . con-stitu-e-re ... sue ... con-sue sc' .. . con-sue-sc-e-re ... sul ... con-sul' . con-sul-e-re 35 COMPOUND VERBS. Com, PERFECT. INDICATIVE. con-curr' con-curs-a-v' con-di-d* PARTICIPLE. con-cur-s' .. con-curs-a-t' con-di-t' rmi together', run about in confusion, lay together. con-demn-a-v' con-demn-a-t' condemn. con-don-a-v' con-don-a-t' forgive, con-duc-t' ... con-duc-s' con-fee' con-fid' con-firm-a-v' con-flic-s' .., con-fug' con-jee' con-junc-s' ... con-jur-a-v'.., con-quls-lv'.., con-scl-v' .., con-serip-s' .. con-sed' con-sti-(s)t' con-soci-a-v' con-spee-s' .. con-fee- 1' ... con-fi(d)-s' ... con-firm-a-t' con-flic-t' ... con-fug-it' ... con-jec-t' ... con-junc-t' ... con-jur-a-t'... con-quls-lt' ... con-scl-t' ... con-scrip- 1'... con-ses-s' ... con-sti-t' con-soei-a-t' con-spec- 1' ... con-sti-(s) t' . . . con-sti-t con-stitu ... con-stitu-t' con-sue-v' ... con-sue-t' con-sul-u' ... con-sul-t' draw together^ hire, bring together, finish^ exhaust, trust, encourage, contend, fly for refuge, cast together, join together, conspire. inquire minutely, execute, enlist, settle, halt, unite, discern, take ones stand, determine, appoifit, become accustomed, consult for. 36 COMPOUND VERBS. Com. PRESENT. ROOT INDICATIVE INFINITIVE. em ... con-su-'m' ... con-su-'m-e-re . reg ... con-su-rg .. con-su-rg-e-re . tern ... con-temn' .. con-temn-e-re . ten . . . con-tend' .. con-tend-e-re . ten ... con-tin-e' .. con-tm-e-re tag ... con -ting .. con-ting-e-re trag ... con-trah' .. con-trah-e-re ven ... con-ven-f . .. con-ven-I re voc ... con-voc' .. con-voc-a-re reg . . . cor-rig' .. cor-rig-e-re rap . . . cor-rip-f .. cor-rip-e-re rup ... cor-rump' . Be. .. cor-rump-e-re .. hah ... de-b-e' .. de-b-e-re ced ... de-ced' .. de-ced-e-re cer . . . de-cern .. de-cern-e-re cer ... de-cert' .. de-cert-a-re cad ... de-cid'... .. de-cid-e-re caed . . . ... de-cid' ., de-cld-e-re cap ... de-cip-i' .. de-cip-e-re cli ... de-clln' .. de-clin-a-re due ... de-duc' .. de-duc-e-re fid ... . . . de-fend' .. de-fend-e-re fer ... ... de-fer' .. de-fer-(e)-re fac ... de-fic-i' .. de-fic-e-re... 36 COMPOUND VERBS. Com, PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. con-su-'m-s' con-su-'m-t' spend. con-sur-rec-s' con-sur-rec-t rise up. con-tem-s' ... con-tem-t' .. . despise. con-tend' con-ten-(d)t' stretchy hasten. con-tin-ii' ... con-ten-t' .. . keep in. con- tig con-tac-t' .. . touch. con-trac-s' ... con-trac-t' .. . draw together. con-ven' con-ven-t' .. . assemble{pur selves,) con-voc-a-v' con-v6c-a-t' assemble (others,) cor-rec-s' . . . cor-rec-t' . . . correct. cor-rip-u' ... cor-rep-t' .. . seize quickly. cor-rup cor-rup-t' .. De. . corrupt. de-'b-u' de-'b-it' . owe. de-ces-s' de-ces s' . retire. de-cre-v' de-cre-t' . resolve. de-cert-a-v' de-cert-a-t' .. . contend. de-cid' fall down. de-cid' de-ci(d)-s' ... cut down. de-cep' de-cep-t' deceive. de-clln-a-v' ... de-clln-a-t' .. turn aside. de-duc-s' ... de-duc-t' ... lead away. de-fend' de-fen(d)-s'... ward off from, guard. convey, report. ... de-fec' de-fec-t' ... make off, revolt 37 COMPOUND VERBS. De. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. ag ... ... de-g' ... . .. de-g-e-re ... gu de-gust' .. de-gust-a-re jac de-jic-f .. de-jic-e-re ... leg de-lect' .. de-lect-a-re le de-le' ... . .. deJ-e-re ... leg de-lig'... . .. de-lig-e-re... ' mit de-mitt' .. de-mitt-e-re mon de-monstr' . .. de-monstr-a-re mul de-mulc-e' . . . de-mulc-e-re pos de-po(s)n' . .. de-po(s)n-e-re scad de-scend' .. de-scend-e-re crib de-scrib' .. de-scrib-e-re ser de-ser'... .. de-ser-e-re sed de-slder' .. de-slder-a-re si de-sm... .. de-sin-e-re... spe de-sper' .. de-sper-a-re spec de-spic-i' . .. de~spic-e-re ten ... de-tin-e' .. de-tin-e-re vec de-veh' .. de-veh-e-re Bis. fer dif-fer' .. dif-fer-(e)-re f^g dif-ftig-r . .. dif-fug-e-re jac dis-jic-i' .. dis-jic-e-re... leg di-%' .- • .. dl-lig-e-re ... mit di-mitt' .. dl-mitt-e-re em dir-im' ., dir-im-e-re 37 COMPOUND De. PERFECT. VERBS. INDICATIVE. de-g de-gust-a-v' de-jec' de-lect-a-v'... de-le-v' de-leg' de-mi(tt)-s' de-monstr-a-v' de-mul(c)-s' de-pos-ii' de-scend' de-scrip-s' de-ser-u' de-slder-a-v' de-sl-v' de-sper-a-v' de-spec-s' de-tm-u' de-vec-s' dif-fQg' dis-jec' dl-lec-s' dl-mi(tt)-s' dir-em' PARTICIPLE de-gust-a-t' de-jec-t' de-lect-a-t' de-le-t' de-lec-t' de-mis-s' de-monstr-a de-mul(c)-s' de-pos-it de-scrip-t' de-ser-t' de-slder-a-t de-si-t' de-sper-a-t' de-spec-t' de-ten-t' de-vec-t' Dis. dif-fug-it' dis-jec-t' dl-lec-t' dl-mis-s' dir-em-t' pass, taste of. throw down, delight, blot out. choose. send^ let down. -t' show, soothe, lay down, go down, write down, copy, forsake. miss, feel the want of, leave off, despair of look down on. detain, carry away. put off. flee away, cast about, love. send about, part. 38 COMPOUND VERBS. Dis. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. ced .. dis-ced' .. dis-ced-e-re pos .. dis-po(s)n . .. dis-po(s)n-e-re ... put .. dis-put' .. dis-piit-a-re trib ... . .. dis-tribii' .. dis-tribu-e-re vid .. dl-vid'... . Endo. .. dl-vid-e-re par .. endo-per' . .. endo-per-a-re ... ped .. endo-ped-i' . .. endo-ped-I-re ... vol .. endo-voF Ex. .. endo-vol-a-re h' ... . .. e-bib' ... .. e-bib-e-re die .. e-dic' ... . .. e-dlc-e~re ser .. e-dis-ser' .. e-dis-ser-e-re d ... . .. e-d' ... . .. e-d-e-re dorm ... . . e-dorm-i' .. e-dorm-I-re due .. e-duc' ... .. e-duc-e-re due .. e-diic' ... .. e-duc-a-re fer ... . .. ef.fer'... , .. ef-fer-(e)-re fae .. ef-fic-r .. ef-fic-e-re 'flu ... . .. ef-flu ... . .. ef-flu-e-re fu & min .. ef-foemin' . . . ef-foemin-a-re . . . fag ... . .. ef-fug-f . . ef-f ug-e-re fad ... . .. ef-fund' .. ef-fund-e-re 38 COMPOUND VERBS. Dis. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. ^ dis-ces-s' dis-ces-s' go away. dis-p6s-u* ... dis-p6s-it' ... range^ dispose. dis-put-a-v' ... dis-put-a-t' ... argue. dis-trib-ii' ... dis-tribu-t' ... distribute. dl.vi(d)-s' ... dl-vi(d)-s' ... Endo. divide. endo-per-a-v' endo-per-a-t' order. endo-ped-i-v' endo-ped-i-t' hinder. endo-vol-a-v' endo-voi-a-t' Ex, fiy into. e-bib' e-bib-it' drink up. e-dic-s' e-dic-t' proclaim. e-dis-ser-u' ... e-dis-ser-t' ... tell. e-dl-d' e-di-t' putforth. e-dorm-I-v' ... e-dorm-i-t' ... i sleep soundli \ (out and out) e-duc-s' e-duc-t' draw out. e-duc-a-v' ... e-duc-a-t' ... train up, carry out. ef-fec' ef-fec-t' bring about. ef-fluc-s' ... ef-fluc-s' , flow out. ef-foemin-a-v' ef-foemin-a-t' make unmanly. ef-f ug' ef-fiig-it' .. flee away. ef-fud' ef-fu(d)-s' .. pour out. 39 COMPOUND VERBS. Ex. PRESENT. ROOT, INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. jac e-jic-r... . .. e-jic-e-re ... .. mic e-mic' ... . .. e-mic-a-re mig . e-migr' . . e-migr-a-re min e-min-e* .. e-min-e-re mit e-mitt'... .. e-mitt-e-re mol e-moll-f .. e-moll-I-re Teg .. ... e-rig' ... . .. e-rig-e-re rap e-np-r... . .. e-rip-e-re .. rup e-rump' e-rump-e-re vad e-vad' ... .. e-vad-e-re vec e-veh'... . .. e-veh-e-re ... .. vel e-veir ... . .. e-vell-e-re ven e-ven-f .. e-ven-i-re ver ... e-vert'... .. e-vert-e— re voc e-voc' ... . .. e-voc-a-re ... an ex-anim' .. ex-anim-a-re ced ex-ced' .. ex-ced-e-re cad ex-cW... . .. ex-cid-e-re cap .. ... ex-cip-f .. ex-cip-e-re clud . ex-clud' .. ex-clud-e-re i . ... ex-r ... . .. ex-I-re aest . ... ex-istim' .. ex-istim-a-re arc ... ex-erc-e' .. ex-erc-e-re ag . ... ex'ig' ... . .. ex-ig-e-re em ... ex-im* ... ., ex-im-e-re ped . ... ex-ped-i' . ex-ped-l-re 39 COMPOUND VERBS. Ex. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. e-jec e-mic-u' e-migr-a-v' ... e-min-ii' e-mi(tt)-s' ... e-moll-i-v' ... e-rec-s' e-rip-u' e-rup' e-va(d)-s' .. e-vec-s' e-velF&e-vul- e-ven' e-vert' e-v6c-a-v* .. ex-anim-a-v' ex-ces-s' ex-cid' ex-cep' ex-clu(d)-s'.. ex-i-v' ex-istim-a-v' ex-erc-ii' ex-eg ex-em* ex-ped-I-v' ., PARTICIPLE. e-jec-t* e-migr-a-t ... e-mis-s' e-moll-I-t' .. e-rec-t' e-rep-t' e-rup-t' e-va(d)-s' .. e-vec-t' s' e-vul-s' e-ven-t' e-ver(t)-s' . . e-voc-a-t' .. ex-anim-a-t' . ex-ces-s' . ex-cep-t' . ex-clu(d)-s'.. . ex-i-t' ex-istim-a-t' . ex-erc-it' . ex-ac-t' . ex-em-t' . ex-ped-i-t' . cast out leap out. remove, rise ouU up. send out. soften, raise up. snatch away, burst out. get out, up. carry out. tear out, up. come outi come to pass. turn out, up. call out. make breathless, go out. fall out. receive, shut out. go out. think, practise, dispatch, take out. disencumber. 40 COMPOUND VERBS. Ex. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE INFINITIVE. pel ... ex-peir .. ex-pell-e-re pet ... ex-pet' .. ex-pet-e-re pos ... ex-po(s)-n' .. ex-po(s)n-e-re prem . . . . . ex-prim' .. ex-prim-e-re pug ;.. ... ex-pugn .. ex-pugn-a-re , spec ... ex-spect' .. ex-spect-a-re stig ... ... ex-stingu* ... ex-stingu-e-re trag ... ... ex-trah' ... ex-trah-e-re {}))ur . . . ... ex-ur' ... ... ex-ur-e-re ... In. gno ... i-gnor'... .. i-gnor-a-re gno ... i-gno-sc' .. i-gno-sc-e-re laed ... il-lld' ... ... il-lid-e-re ... min ... im-min-e' ... im-min-e-re mol ... im-moF .. im-mol-a-re ped ... im-ped-i' ... im-ped-i-re pel . . . im-peir ... im-pell-e-re par ... im-per' ... im-per-a-re pa .. im-petr' .. im-petr-a-re pos ... im-po(s)n' .. ira-po(s)n-e-re can ... in-cend' .. in-cend-e-re cap . . : .. in-cip-i' .. in-cip-e-re ... col ,, in-col' ... .. in-c61-e-re ... jac ... in-jic-f .. in-jic-e-re ... sal ... in-sil-jf' .. in-sil-I-re ... 40 COMPOUND VERBS. Ex. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. "^ ex-piir . ex-pul-s' drive out ex-pet-Iv' . . ex-pet-It' ... desire much. ex-pos-ii' . . ex-pos-it' .. explain. ex-pres-s' . . ex-pres-s' ... press out ex-pugn-a-v' ex-pugn-a-t' fight outy storm. ex-spect-a-v' ex-spect-a-t* look out for. ex-stinc-s' . . ex-stinc-t' .. put out. ex-trac-s' . . . ex-trac-t' .. , draw out. ex-us-s' . ex-us-t' In. burn up. i-gnor-a-v' . .. i-gnor-a-t' .. . know not. i-gno-v' . i-gno-t' . forgive. il-li(d)-s^ . .. il-li(d)-s' .. . dash against. im-min-u . . hang over. im-mol-a-v* . .. im-mol-a-t' .. . sacrifice. im-ped-i-v' . .. im-ped-I-t' .. , encumber. im-pur .. im-pul-s' . drive on. im-per-a-v' . .. im-per-a-t' .. . order. im-petr-a-v'. .. im-petr-a-t'.. . obtain a request. im-pos-ii' . .. im-pos-it' .. . put on. in-cend' .. in-cen(d)-s'.. . set fire to. in-cep'... .. in-cep-t' . take up withy begin in-c61-u' .. in-col-t' . dwell in. in-jec' ... . .. in-jec-t' . throw on. in-sil-ii' .. in-sul-t' , leap upon. 41 COMPOUND VERBS. In. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. .V^' ... in-stitu' .. in-stitu-e-re ven ... in-ven-f .. in-ven-i-re vet ... in-veterasc*. . . in-veterasc-e-re . . . vid ... in-vid-e .. in-vid-e-re vig ... in-vigiF .. in-vigil-a-re rid ... ir-rld-e .. ir-rld-e-re rup . . . ir-rump' Indu, .. ir-rump-e-re aud . . . ind-aud-f . .. ind-aud-i-re eg ... ind-ig-e .. ind-ig-e-re ap ... ind-ip-isc' . Inter, .. ind-ip-isc-e-re ... cap ... inter-cip-f . .. inter-cip-e-re die ... inter-dic' .. inter-dlc-e-re i ... inter-r... . .. inter-i-re fac ... inter-fic-f . .. inter-fic-e-re em . . . inter-im' .. inter-im-e-re rup ... inter-rump\ Intro, . . inter-rump- e-r e . . . due ... intro-duc' . .. intro-duc-e-re ... i ... intro-i' .. intro-I-re fer ... intro-fer' .. intro-fer-(e)-re ... mil ... intro-mitt' . .. intro-mitt-e-re ... spec ... intro-spic-i' intro-spic-e-re ... 41 COMPOUND VERBS. In. PERFECT. INDICATIVE in-st1ftu in-ven*... in-vetera-v' in-vid' ... in-vigil-a-v' ir-ri(d)-s' ir-rup'... ind-aud-!-v' . ind-iff-u inter-cep' inter-dic-s' inter-I-v' inter-fec' inter- em' inter-rup' intro-duc-s'. intro-I-v' PARTICIPLE. in-stitu-t' in-ven-t' in-vetera-t' in-vi(d)-s' in-vigil-a-t' ir-ri(d)-s' ir-rup-t' Indu. ind-aud-i-t' ind-ep-t' Inter. inter-cep-t* , inter-dic-t' . inter-i-t' inter-fec-t' , inter-em-t' . inter-rup- 1' , Intro. intro-duc-t'. intro-i-t' intro-mi(tt)-s' intro-mis-s' intro-spec-s' intro-spec-t' appoint, find, grow old. envy. watch over, laugh at. hurst in. hear, want, get. take by surprise, forbid, die. kill, kill, break through. lead within* go within, bear within^ send within, look within. 42 COMPOUND VERBS. Oh. PRESENT. - ROOT, INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. avd ob-ed-r .. ob-ed-i-re i 6b-f ... .. ob-i-re ... . jac ob-jic-r .. ob-jic-e-re ... jus ob-jurg' .. ob-jurg-a-re ru ob-ru ... . .. ob-ru-e-re .... sac ob-secr' .. ob-secr-a-re sed ob-sid-e' .. ob-sid-e-re ... sf ob-st' ... .. ob-st-a-re ... ten ob-tin-e* .. ob-tin-e-re ... true ob-trunc' .. ob-trunc-a-re caed oc-cid'... .. oc-cld-e-re... cad oc-cid'... .. oc-cid-e-re... cap .. ... oc-cup' .. oc-cup-a-re cur oc-curr' .. oc-curr-e-re fid of-fend' .. of-fend- e-re fer of-fer'... .. of-fer-(e)-re fac of-fic-r .. of-fic-e-re ... ger og-ger' .. og-ger-e-re mit o-mitt'... ... o-mitt-e-re... pos op-po(s)-n' ... op-po(s)n-e-re prem op-prim' ... op-prim-e-re pug op-pugn' ... op-pugn-a-re ten OS-tend' ... os-tend-e-re ten OS-tent' .. os-tent-a-re 42 COMPOUND VERBS. Oh. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE ^ 6b-ed-l-v' . .. 6b-ed-I-t' . . . obey. 6b-I-v'.. . .. 6b-i-t' ... . . . go round. ob-jec'... . .. ob-jec-t' ... throw before. ob«j urg-a-v' . .. ob-jurg-a-t* . . . rebuke. ob-rii' ... . .. ob-ru-t' . . overwhelm. ob-secr-a-v'. .. ob-secr-a-t' . . beseech. ob-sed' .. ob-ses-s' . . besiege. ob-sti-(s)t' . .. ob-sti-t' . . stand in the way of ob-tin-u' .. ob-ten-t' .. hold. ob-trunc-a-v ob-trunc-a-t' slay. oc-cid'... .. oc-ci(d)-s' .. kill. oc-cid'... . .. oc-ca(d)-s' . . . set. oc-cup-a-v' . . . oc-cup-a-t' . . seize. oc-curr' .. oc-cur-s' .. run to. of-fend* .. of-fen(d)-s' .. strike against, . . present. of-f ec' ... .. of-fec-t' .. make against. og-ges-s' .. og-ges-r .. heap up. o-mi(tt)-s' . .. o-mis-s' ... pass by. op-p6s-u' .. op-pos-it' . . set against. op-pres-s' . .. op-pres-s' .. crush. op-pugn-a-v' op-pugn-a-t' fight against f besiege. OS-tend' .. os-ten(d)-s' hold out, show. OS-tent- a-v'. .. os-tent-a-t' . .. show mzich. 43 COMPOUND VERBS. Per. PRESENT. ROOT. I^-DICAIIY^E.. INFINITIVE. lac .. pel-lic-r .. pel-lic-e-re luc .. pel-luc-e . .. pel-luc-e-re ag ... . .. per-agr' .. per-agr-a-re quat ... .. per-ciit-i' . .. per-cut-e-re d' ... . .. per-d' ... . .. per-d-e-re due .. per-duc .. per-duc-e-re fer ... . .. per-fer' .. per-fer-(e)-re ... fac ... . .. per-fic-i' .. per-fic-e-re fug ... . .. per-fug-f , .. per-fug-e-re reg ... . .. pe(r)-r(e)g pe(r)-r(e)g-e-re hab ... . .. per-hib-e' .. per-hib-e-re i .. per-i ... .. per-i-re em .. per-Tm' .. per-im-e-re leg ... . .. per-leg' .. per-leg-e-re man ... . .. per-man-e' .. per-man-e-re ??^^Y . . per-mitt' .. per-mitt-e-re crih .. per-scrib' .. per-scrib-e-re ... sev .. per-sever' .. per-sever-a-re ... spec .. per-spic-f ... per-spic-e-re suad ... .. per-SLiad-e ... per-suad-e-re ten .. per-tin-e ... per-tin-e-re ven .. per-ven-f ... per-ven-i-re 43 COMPOUND VERBS. Per. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. pel-lec-s' pel-luc-s' per-agr-a-v' per-cus-s' per-di-d' per-duc-s' per-fec' per-fug' per-rec-s' per-hib-u' per-I-v' per-em' per-leg' per-man-s' per-mi(tt)"S per-scrip-s' per-sever-a per-spec-s' per-sua(d)-s' per-tin-u' per-ven' PARTICIPLE pel-lec-t' per-agr-a-t per-cus-s' per-di-t* per-duc-t' per-fec-t' per-fug-it' per-rec-t' per-hib-it' per-i-t' per-em-t' per-lec-t' per-man-s' per-mis-s' per-scrip-t' per-sever-a- per-spec-t' per-sua(d)-s^ per-ten-t' per-ven-t' draw on. shine through, wander over, strike, hill. draw along, convey, complete, fly for refuge, proceed, give out^ say. die. kill. read through, remain throughout, allow, write fully, persist, see plainly, prevail upon, reach^ belong. 44 COMPOUND VERBS. Prae. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. cap prae-cip-i' ... prae-cip-e-re die prae-dic' prae-dlc-e-re die prae-dic' prae-dic-a-re fac ... prae-fic-f ... prae-fic-e-re hah prae-(hi)b-e' prae-(hi)b-e-re ... i . . ... prae-i' prae-I-re mit prae-mitt' ... prae-mitt-e-re ... pos prae-po(s)n' prae-po(s)n-e-re sf prae-st' prae-st-a-re sf prae-stitu' ... prae-stitu-e-re ... teg prae-tecs' ... Praeter, prae-tecs-e-re ... flue ... praeter-flu ... pt^eter-flii-e-re ... i praeter-i' ... praeter-i-re mit praeter-mitt' Pro. praeter-mitt-e-re lu pol-lu' pol-lu- e-re ree por-ric-i' por-ric-e-re reg por-rig' por-rig-e-re sed pos-sid-e ... pos-sid-e-re ced pro-ced' pro-ced-e-re cur pro-cur' pro-cur-a-re d pro-d' pro-d-e-re due pro-due* pro-duc-e-re 44 COMPOUND VERBS. Prae, PERFECT. INDICATIVE. prae-cep' prae-dic-s' ... prae-dic-a-v' prae-f ec' prae-(hi)b-u' prae-i-v' prae-mi(tt)-s' prae-pos-u' ... prae-sti-(s)t' prae-stitu' ... prae-tecs-u' PARTICIPLE. prae-cep-t' .. prae-dic-t' . . prae-dic-a-t' prae-fec-t' .. prae-(hi)b-it' prae-i-t' prae-mis-s' .. prae-p6s-Tt' .. prae-sti-t' .. prae-stitu-t' prae-tecs-t'.. direct. foreteL proclaim, set over, hold forth, go before, send on ahead, prefer, excel. appoint before, cover the edge of. Praeter. praeter-fluc-s' praeter-fluc-s' flow by. praeter-I-v' . . . praeter-i-t' . . . pass by. praeter-mi(tt)-s' praeter-mis-s' let pass. pol-lu ... por-rec' por-rec-s' . pos-sed' pro-ces-s' . pro-cur-a-v' pro-di-d* pro-duc-s' . Pro. pol-lu-t' por-rec-t' por-rec-t' pos-ses-s' pro-ces-s' pro-cur-a-t' pro-di-t' pro-duc-t' stain^ defile, stretch out. spread out. be master of. advance, manage, betray, lead forward. G 45 COMPOUND VERBS. Pro. PRESENT. ■ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. "^ hah . prb-hib-e . .. pro-hib-e-re i prod-i'... .. prod-I-re jac pro-jic-f .. pro-jic-e-re em pro-(e)m' . .. pro-(e)m-e-re ... mov pro-mov-e' . .. pro-mov-e-re nov & I 7en ... pro-nun ti' . .. pro-nun ti-a-re .. pos pro-po(s)n . . . pro-po(s)n-e-re . . . spec pro-spic-i* . Re. .. pro-spic-e-re ced re-ced'... . .. re-ced-e-re cap re-cip-f .. re-cip-e-re... ci re-cit'... . .. re-cit-a-re ... ere .. ... re-cre... . .. re-cre-a-re... cap re-cuper' .. re-cuper-a-re cC red-d' ... .. red-d-e-re ... i ... ... red-r ... . *. red-I-re due re-duc' .. re-duc-e-re em red-im' .. red-im-e-re fer re-fer'... .. re-fer-(e)-re fac re-fic-r . .. re-fic^e-re ... jac re-jic-i' .. re-jic-e-re ... lie re-linqu' .. re-linqu-e-re mit .. ... re-mitt' ., re-mitt-e-re nov re-nov* .. re-nov-a-re pel re-peir .. re-pell-e-re 45 COMPOUND VERBS. Pro. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. pro-hib-u . prod-I-v' pro-jec pro-(e)m-s' . pro-mov' pro-nun ti-a-^ PARTICIPLE. .. pro-hib-it' ... .. prod-i-t' .. pro-jec-t' ... .. pro-(e)m-t'... .. pro-mo'-t' ... ^' pro-nunti-a-t' keep off. goforth. throw forward, bring forward, move forward, proclaim. pro-pos-u . pro-spec-s' . . . pro-pos-it' . . . .. pro-spec-t' ... Re. propose, look forth on. re-ces-s' .. re-ces-s' retire. re-cep'... . .. re-cep-t' take back. re-cit-a-v' . .. re-cit-a-t' ... recite. re-cre-a-v' . .. re-cre-a-t' ... refresh. re-cuper-a-v re-cuper-a-t' recover. red-di-d' . .. red-di-t' restore. red-I-v' .. red-i-t' return. re-duc-s' .. re-duc-t' lead back. red-em' .. red-em-t' get back. .. re-fec-t' .. re-jec-t' bring back, repair, cast back. re-fec'... re-jec' ... re-llqu' .. re-lic-t' leave behind. re-mi(tt)-s' . .. re-mis-s' send back. re-no v~a-v' . .. re-nov-a-t' ... renew. re-p(e)-pur. .. re-pul-s' drive back. 46 COMPOUND VERBS. Re. PRESENT. ROOT. par pet pos INDICATIVE. ... re-per-r ... re-pet' ... re-po(s)n' . INFINITIVE. .. re-per-1-re .. re-pet -e-re .. re-po(s)n-e-re ... pug ... se ... re-pugn' ... re-si-sf... . .. re-pugn-a-re .. re-si-st-e-re ten ... re-tin-e* .. re-tin-e-re ... trag ... ... re-trah' Retro, .. re-trah-e-re ced ... retro-ced' . .. retro-ced-e-re .. due ... retro-due' . Se. .. retro-duc-e-re .. ced ... se-ced' .. se-ced-e-re cer ... se-cern' .. se-cern-e-re clud ... se-clud' .. se-clud-e-re due ... se-duc* .. se-duc-e-re jug ... ... se-jung' . .. se-jung-e-re leg ... se-lig' ... .. se-lig-e-re par . . . se-par' . . . Sub. . . se-par-a-re due ... sub-due' .. sub-duc-e-re i ... sub-i' ... ... sub-I-re ag . . . siib-ig' . . . .. siib-ig-e-re... ven i , . ... sub-ven-i' .. sub-ven-I-re 46 COMPOUND VERBS. JRe. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. PARTICIPLE. re-p(e)-per' re-per-t' Jind. re-pet-Iv' .., re-pet-It' ... seek again. re-pos-u' re-pos-it' put back. re-pugn-a-v' re-pugn-a-t' resist. re-sti-(s)t' .. re-sti-t' resist. re-tin-u' re-ten-t' ... keep back. re-trac-s' . re-trac-t' ... Retro. drag back. retro-ces-s' .. . retro-ces-s'... go back. retro-duc-s'.. . retro-duc-t* Se. lead back. se-ces-s' . se-ces-s' withdraw. se-cre-v' . se-cre-t' separate. se-clu(d)-s' .. . se-clu(d)-s'... shut apart. se-duc-s' . se-duc-t' lead apart. se-junc-s' . se-junc-t' disjoin. se-leg' . se-lec-t' choose out. se-par-a-v' .. . se-par-a-t' .., Suh. put asunder. sub-duc-s' .. . sub-due- 1' .. . withdraw. sub-i-v' . sub-i-t' . go up to. sub-eg' . sub-ac-t' . bring under. sub-ven' . sub-ven-t' .. . come up to help 47 COMPOUND VERBS. Sub. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. ced .. suc-ced' suc-ced-e-re cur .. suc-curr' suc-curr-e-re fac .. suf-fic-r ... suf-fi'c-e-re ger .. sug-ger' sug-ger-e-re mit .. sum-mitt' ... sum-mitt-e-re ... em .. su(b-e)m' ... su(b-e)m-e-re ... l^d .. sup-pedit' ... sup-pedit-a-re ... pos .. sup-po(s)n' ... sup-po(s)n-e re ... reg ... . .. su(r>r(e)g ... su(r)-r(e)g-e-re... rap . . sur-r ip-f sur-rip-e-re cap .. sus-cip-f sus-cip-e-re spir ... . .. su(s)-splr' ... su(s)-splr-a-re ... ten .. sus-tm-e sus-tm-e-re toU or (la . .. sus-toir Subter. sus-toll-e-re due .. subter-duc\.. subter-duc-e-re . . . fug ... . . . subter-f ug-f Super. subter-fug-e-re ... min . . super-e-min-e' siiper-e-min-e-re s( ... . .. siiper-st' super-st-a-re vad .. super- vad* ... siiper-vad-e-re ... vec .. super-veh* ... siiper-veh-e-re ... ven .. super- ven-r super- ven-i-re ... 47 COMPOUND VERBS. Sub, PERFECT. INDICATIVE. suc-ces-s' ... suc-curr* suf-fec' sug-ges-s* ... sum-mi(tt)-s' su(b-e)m-s' ... sup-pedit-a-v' sup-p6s-u' .., sur-rec-s* sur-rip-u' sus-cep' PARTICIPLE. suc-ces-s' ... suc-cur-s' ... suf-fec-t* sug-ges-t* ... sum-mis-s' ... su(b-e)m-t' ... sup-pedit-a-f sup-pos-it' ... sur-rec-t' sur-rep-t' ... sus-cep-t' ... su(s)-splr-a-v' su(s)-splr-a-t' sus-tin-u' ... sus-ten-t' sus-(te)-tur sub-(t)la-t' ... Subter, subter-duc-t' subter-fiig-it' Super, come to. run up to^ aid, make up^ be enough, supply, C send secretly^ \ i, e, underhand, take up. supply, place under. rise, steal away, undertake. sigh, hold up, lift up. withdraw secretly, get away secretly. subter-duc-s' subter -fug' ... super-e-min-u' super-sti-(s)t' super-sti-t' ... stand over, remain, SLiper-va(d)-s' surmount, super-vec-s' super-vec-t' convey over, super-ven' ... super-ven-t' come upon. overtop. 48 COMPOUND VERBS. Trans, PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE INFINITIVE. d' ... tra-d' ... , .. tra-d-e-re ... ... jac ... tra-jic-f .. tra-jie-e-re n' ... tra-n' ... .. tra-n-a-re due ... trans-due' .. trans-due- e-re .. fer .. trans-fer' .. trans-fer-(e)re ... i ... trans-f .. trans-!-re mit ... trans-mitt' ... trans-mitt-e-re ... por ... trans-port' .. trans-port-a-re ... vec ... trans- V eh' ... trans-veh-e-re ... 48 COMPOUND VERBS. Trans. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. tra-di-d' PARTICIPLE tra-d-1-t* tra-jec' ... tra-jec-t tra-n-a-v' ... tra-n-a-t' trans- duc-s' trans-duc-f trans- 1- v' ... trans-i-t' trans-rai(tt)-s' trans-mis-s' trans-port-a-v' trans-port-a-t trans-vec-s' . . . trans-vec-t' . . give up. cross over, swim over, lead over, bring over, go over, send over, convey over, carry over. 49 COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. ROOT. PRESENT. "\ INDICATIVE. INFINITIVE. Iior . ... ad-hort\.. . .. ad-hort-a-ri ap . . ad-ip-isc* .. ad-ip-isc-I ... niet .. ad-met-f , .. ad-met-I-rl... or .. ad-or-i' .. ad-or-i-ri ... grad . . . . ag-gred-f . .. ag-gred-I ... loc .. al-loqu .. al-ioqu-i ... sent .. as-sent' . . as-sent-a-ri sper .. ad-spern' . .. ad-spern-a-rl sec .. as-sequ' .. as-sequ-i ... plec .. am-plect' .. am-plect-I ... loc .. col-loqu .. col-16qu-i ... i . . com-it' .. com-it-a-rl... mor .. com-mor' .. com-mor-a-rl fa . . . . con-f it-e .. con-f it-e-ri grad . ... con-gred-i' .. con-gred-I ... sec ... con-sequ' .. con-sequ-i ... sol .. con-sol' .. con-sol-a-ri tem . . . con-tempi' .. con-templ-a-rJ Jwr .. de-hort' .. de-hort-a-rl lab ... de-lab' . . . de-lab-I met ... de-met- f ... de-met-i-rl mol ... de-mol-i' . . de-mol-I-rl . . . pa .. de-pa-sc' ... de-pa-sc-I pop , ... de-popiir ... de-popul-a-rl grad . ... dl-gred-T .. di-gred-i ... lab . ... dl-lab'... ... dl-lab-I 49 COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. PERFECT. PARTICIPLE. ad-hort-a-t* ad-ep-t' ad-men-s' ad-or-t* ag-gres-s' al-16cu-t' as-sent-a-t' ad-spern-a-t' as-secu-t' am-plec(t)-s' col-locu-t' com-it-a-t' com-mor-a-t' con-fes-s' con-gres-s' con-secu-t' con-sol-a-t' con-templ-a-t de-hort-a-t' de-lap-s' de-men-s' de-mol-I-t' de-pa-s(c)-t' de-popul-a-t dl-gres-s' dl-lap-s' . . encourage, .. obtain, .. measure out , . assault. . . attack, . . address. ., comply with. . . disdain, .. overtake. , . embrace, , , confer, . . accompany, , , stop. , , own. , , assemble, join battle. ,. follow close^ obtain. , , console. . . gaze on, consider. , . dissuade. .. slide down. ,, measure exactly. ,. destroy, demolish, ,, feed on. . . waste. ., go aside. . . slide different ways. 50 COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. PRESENT. ROOT INDICATIVE IKPINITIVE. larg ... ... dl-larg-r ... dl-larg-l-rl... . par ... dis-pert-f ... dis-pert-I-rl ver ... di-vert' .. dl-vert-I ... ver . . . dl-vers' ... dl-vers-a-rl grad . . . ... e-gred-i' .. e-gred-I ... . lab ... ... e-lab' ... ... e-lab-i mend . . . . . . e-ment-i' ... e-ment-i-rl mor ... e-mor-i' .. e-mor-I ... . hor ... ex-hort' • • ex-hort-a-rl or ... ex-or-f • • ex-6r-i-rl ... per ... ex-per-f • . ex-per-l-rl ... . lab ... il-l§b^ ... •• il-lab-i ... . dig . . . in-dign' .. in-dign-a-ri grad ... ... in-gred-f .. in-gred-I ... . sec ... in-sequ' .. in-sequ-j ... sed ... in-sidr... , .. in-sidi-a-ri ... tu ... in-tu-e' .. in-tu-e-rl ... . ap ... ind-ip-isc' . . ind-ip-isc-I li , . . ob-ilv-isc' .. ob-llv-isc-i ... or ... bb-or-r .. 6b-or-l-rI ... sec ... ob-sequ .. ob-sequ-I ... test ... ob-test' .. ob-test-a-rl per ... op-per-i' .. op-per-I-rl ... . pat ... per-pet-i' . .. per-pet-I ... . sec ... per-sequ' . .. per-sequ-I ... . 50 COMPOUND PERFECT. PARTICIPLE. dl-larg-l-t' dis-pert-1-t' dl-ver(t)-s' di-vers-a-t' ... e-gres-s' e-lap-s' e-ment-i-t' ... e-mor-tii' ex-hort-a-t' ... ex-or-t' ex-per-t' il-lap-s' in-dign-a-t' ... in-gres-s' in-secu-t' in-sidi-a-t' ... in-tu-it' ind-ep-t' ob-ll-t' ob-or-t' ob-secu-t' ob-test-a-t' ... op-per-it' per-pes-s' per-secu-t' ... DEPONENT VERBS, bestow in different ways. divide. turn aside. Cturn out of the road, \lodge on the road, go out. slip out. lie outright. die outright. encourage. arise. try. slide into. think unworthy. go into. follow up. lie in wait. gaze on. obtain. forget. , rise up. . comply with. , call to witness, beseech. . wait for. . endure, , pursue. 51 COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. PRESENT. ROOT. INDICATIVE INFINITIVE. "^ loc ... prae-loqu ... prae-loqu-I ver prae-vert' ... prae-vert-I ... lie pol-lic-e ... pol-lic-e-rl ... fac ... pro-fic-isc' .. pro-fic-isc-I fa pro-m-e' .. pro-fit- e-rl grad , ... pro-gred-i' .. pro-gred-I ... sec pro-sequ .. pro-sequ-I ... eor re-cord* .. re-cord-a-ri grad re-gred-f .. re-gred-i ... min ... re-min-isc' . . re-min-isc-i ver ... re-vert' .. re-vert-I ... sec sub-sequ' . .. sub-sequ-I ... grad , sug-gred-f , .. sug-gred-I ... . pal sup-palp' .. sup-palp- a-ri spec ... su-spic .. su-spic-a-rl 51 COMPOUND DEPONENT VERBS. PERFECT. PARTICIPLE. prae-locu-t' ... prae-ver(t)'s' pol-lic-it' pro-fec-t' pro-ies-s pro-gres-s' pro-secu-t' re-cord-a-t' re-gres-s' re-ver(t)-s' sub-secu-t' sug-gres-s' sup-palp- a-t' sU'Spic-a-f speak before, turn first promise, set out. declare, go forward, follow on. recollect, go hack, remember, return, follow up. come secretly, stroke gently, suspect. 52 INTERMIXTURE OF TWO FORMS, HAVING THE SAME MEANING. CLASS I. Ab-nu-e-re (nu)^ ' nod dissent, refuse' — is com- mon. But Ennius uses the form ab-nu-e-re^ " Certare abnueo, metuo legionibu' labem ;" and again, " Ex eo futurum abnueant'' See Dio- medes, i. 378. Car-e-re (car), ^ be without' — is common. The subjunctive of an uncontracted form, car-e-re, we find in Plautus, Mostell. iv, 1. 1, " Servi, qui cum culpa carint, tamen malum Metuunt, hi solent esse heris utibiles," Ci-e-re (ci), ^move' — is common, Cz-re is also used by Plautus, Poenul. iv. 2. 86, " Quin prius disperibit saxo, quam unum calcem [^civerit /" Lucretius, i. 206, " Terra'ique solum subigentes, cimus ad ortus ;" Tacitus, Ann. xv. 33, " Quos e proximis coloniis et municipiis ejus rei fama civerat i' and by the author of the Culex, v. 201, " Jam quatit et bijuges oriens Erebo cit equos Nox." Claud-e-re (claud)^ ^ be \2iXi\(d\'=-claud'iC'd're) — is used by Sallust, Hist. Frag. (Priscian, x. 889,) 53 ^' conjuratione claudit^' as well as by Ausonius, Prolog. Lud. Sept. Sap. v. 31, • ■ " Sed si memoria Rebus vetustis claudit ;' and by Symmachus, Ep. i. 27. A contracted form in e is found in a fragment of Caecilius, Priscian, 10, 889. " An ubi vos sitis, ibi consilium clavdeat T Clu-e-re (clu), ^be called' — is frequently used by Plautus and Lucretius. An uncontracted form is also found in some fragments preserved by No- nius, and in Ausonius, Prudentius, and Symma- chus ; as, '' Sic cluat, impositis ut mundum frenet habenis," Prudent. Cont. Symm. ii. 584 ; " Qui patria virtute duis propriaque, sed una," , Prudent. Psychomach. v. 2. Con-niv-e-re (niv), ^wink at' — is common. An uncontracted form is also used by Calvus ; see Pris- cian, Ix. 866 ; " Cum gravis ingenti connivere pupula somno." Bo-d-re (bo), ' roar' — is used by Plautus, Amph. i. 1. 77, " Boat coelum fremitu ;" and by other writers. An uncontracted form is also used by Pacuvius and Varro, in Nonius ii. 80, " Clamore et sonitu colles resonantes hount^' Pacuv. " Exeunt citi, strepunt, haunt,'' Varr. H 54 Ex-cell-e-re (eel), ' rise above, surpass' — is com- mon. A contracted form in e is also found in a fragment of Cicero ; see Priscian, viii. 838, x. 896 : " Quare effice et elabora ut excelleas.'' Ferv-e-re {fer\ ' be hot, boil, &c.' — is common. An uncontracted form is also used by Lucretius, ii. 41, " Fervere quom videas, classem lateque vagari ;" and by Virgil, Aen. viii. 677, " Totumque instructo Marte videres Fervere Leucaten, auroque effulgere fluctus ;" iv. 407, we have the contracted form : " Castigantque moras; opere omnis %^m\tdi fervet ;' two lines farther we have the uncontracted form : " Quosve dabas gemitus quum litorafervere late," &c. Georgic. iv. 356, " Stridere apes utero, et ruptis effervere costis :" i. 456 ; and Propert. ii. 28. 4 ; Aul. Gell. ii. 29, &c. Fulg-e-re {fulg^^ ' shine'— is common. An un- contracted form is also found in Virgil, Aen. viii. 677, cited above ; and Lucretius, vi. 159, " Fulgit item, nubes ignis quom semina multa ;" and again, v. 1093, *' Multa videmus enim, coelestibus incita flammis, Fulgere^ quom coeli donavit plaga vapores ;" and Virg. Aen. vi. 826, " lUae autem, paribus qims fulgere cernis in armis, Concordes animae," &c. ; 55 and Claudian de Sext. Cons. Honor. 346, and se- veral passages preserved by Nonius. Lav-d-re and lav-e-re (lav), ^ wash' — are both frequently used. The uncontracted form is found in Plautus, Pseud. 1. 1. 8, " Gestas tabellas tecum, eas lacrimis lavis ;" Lucretius, v. 948, " Proluvie larga lavere humida saxa ;" Virgil, Aen. ix, 728, " Lavit improba teter Ora cruor ;" and Horace, Od. iii. 4. 61, " Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit Crines solutos ;" and in multitudes of passages besides. The con- tracted form is found in Horace, Sat. i. 4. 75, "In medio qui Scripta foro recitent sunt multi, quique lav antes ;' Livy, xliv. 6, " Lavanti regi dicitur nuntiatum, hostes adesse," &c. Nec-S'd-re {7iec), ' bind' — is used in Virgil, Aen. V. 279, " nexantem nodis ;" and Lucret. ii. 97, " Pars etiam brevibus spatiis nexantur ab ictu." Priscian and Diomedes have preserved passages of Livius Andronicus, and Accius, in which an un- contracted form is used — ' nexehani and ' nex^ 56 Nic-t'd-re (nic or niv^^ ' wink' — is used by Plautus and Lucretius. An uncontracted form is also used by Ennius, in a passage preserved by Festus, " Voce sua nictitj ululatque/' &c. Ol-e-re {pl)y * smeir — is common in PlautuSj Te- rence, Cicero, &c. An uncontracted form is also found in Plautus, Poenul. i. 2. 56, " Quae tibi olant stabulum," &c«; and Mostell. i. 1. 41, " Non omnes possunt olere unguenta exotica ;" scanned thus, Non om|nes pos|sunt or|r' unguent'| exo|tica| ; and in some fragments preserved by Priscian, No- nius, and Diomedes. Rid-e-re {rid)^ ' laugh' — is common. Diomedes also preserves an instance of an uncontracted form. The compound ir-rid-e-re is also found, Diomed. i. 378, Putsch, " Irridunt horum lacrymas," ScaUe-re (scad)^ ' bubble up' — is common : see Plant. Aulul. iii. 6. 22 ; Pers. ii. 1. 9. An uncon- tracted form is also used by Lucretius, v. 596, " Largifluum fontem scatere atque erumpere lumen;" 949, and vi. 896. Scatit, v. 40. vi. 890. Son-d-re (son), ' sound' — is common. An un- contracted form is also found in Lucretius, iii. 157, . " Caligare oculos, sonere aureis, succidere artus ;" and in some fragments of Accius and Ennius, pre- 57 served by Nonius : " Curvo litore unda labunda sonitr — Ace. " Neque irati neque blandi quid- quam sincere sonuntr — Enn. Strid-e-re and strid-e-re (rid)^ ' creak' — are both used frequently. Both are used by Virgil, Georg. iv. bbQ, " Stridere apes utero et ruptis efFundere costis ;" and again, 262, and Aen. ii. 418, " Stridunt silvae, saevitque tridenti." and Horace, Sat. ii. 8. 78, " Turn in lecto quoque videres Stridere secreta divisos aure susurros." In Aen. xii. 692, we have the contracted form, " Sanguine terra madet, striderit c\}\e\\2i^ti\\hu% aurae." Terg-e-re (ter^^ ' rub, make clean' — is common. An uncontracted form is also used, Cic. Parad. v. 2, " qui tergu?it, qui ungunt, qui verrunt," &c. ; Ovid, Heroid. Ep. xxi. 166, " Spissaque de nitidis tergif amoma comis ;" Varr. v. 8. de L. L. " Mantelium ubi manus ter- gunturr The contracted form is used, Hor. Sat. ii. 2. 24 ; Plant. Poen. i. 2. 10, and elsewhere. Ton-d~re (ton)^ ' thunder' — is common. An un- contracted form is also found in a passage of Varro, preserved by Nonius, " Tibi tympana non inani sonitu Matris deum tonimusr 58 Tu-e-ri (tu), ' look on, look after' — is common. An uncontracted form is also found in Plaut. Asin. ii. 3. 23, " Atque hercle ipsum adeo contuor: quassanti capite incedit ;' Lucret i. 294, " Nee validos aestus tuimur^ nee frigora quimus Usurpare oculis," &c. ; iv. 223, " Quum tuimur misceri absinthia, tangit amaror ;" iv. 448, " Omnia, quae tuimur^ fieri tum bin a tuendo;'* iv. 362, " Fit quasi ut ad tornum saxorum structa tuantur ;" V. 319, " Denique, jam tuere hoc circum supraque, quod omne Continet amplexu terrarum/' &c. 59 INTERMIXTURE OF TWO FORMS, HAVING THE SAME MEANING. CLASS II. Arc-ess-e-re (arc), ' send for' — is common : Plau- tus, Cas. iii. 2. 1, " Ut properarem arcessere hanc ad me vicinam meam, hoc erat ;" Cic. de Orat. ii. 27, " Et jam aetatis est ususque nostri, a caplte, quod velimus, arcessere, et unde omnia manent, videre." But in other writers of Cicero's age we find the contracted form. Caes, B. G. V. 11, "Ex continenti sMo^ arcessiri jubet ;" Corn. Nep. Attic, c. 21, " Agrippam generum ad se arcessiri jussit ;" Sallust, Jug. c. 62, " Metellus propere cunctos senatorii ordinis ex hibernis ar- ce55m jubet." Livy, on the other hand, iii. 45, has arcessi, " Placere itaque patrem arcessi ^ and Plautus, Cistell. i. 3. 48, " Hoc ubi Mater rescivit, jussit arcessi eam domum ;" and Cicero, Epist. Att. xv. 13, "Qui nuntiaret B as sum arcessi r Cens-e-re (cens\ ' value, give an opinion' — is common. The participle, however, of an old form, contracted in z, is found on the Ancyran monument. 60 "Quo lustro civium R. censita sunt capita quadra- giens centum millia et sexaginta tria f' and the compound re-cens-i-f is used by Suetonius, Caes. i. 41 ; and by Claudian, in Eutrop. ii. 60, " Prisca recensitis evolvite saecula fastis." Cup-e-re {cup), ' desire' — is common. A con- tracted form in i is also found. Lucretius, i. 65, has = *' confringere ut arta Naturae primus portarum claustra cuplret ;' but Horace, Epist. ii. 1.237, has *^ Si, quantum cuperem, possem quoque, sed neque parvum Carmen majestas recipit tua." The participle cup-l-i is used by Plautus, (Poenul. V. 4. vv. 90, 100.) Ovid, Tacitus, &c. The second syllable of cup-is (Piaut. Curcul. ii. 3. S^) is long. PH. Laudo. C. Laudato quando illud quod cupls effecero ; scanned thus, Laudo| laudat|o quand'| 'llud quodj cupis| efFec|ero|. Fod-e-re (fod), ' dig' — is common. A contracted form in i is also found in the infinitive passive : Plaut. Mil. Glor. ii. 4. 21, '^ Non possunt mihi minaciis tuis hisce oculi fodiri/' again, ii. 3. 44, *' Juben' tibi oculos effbdlri, quibus id quod nusquam est vides ?" 61 Columella, xi. 2 ; and de arborib. c. ult. circum- fodlri. Cato, de R. R. 2. Grad'i (jgrad)^ ' step' — is common in the com- pounds (ag-gred-i^ con-gred-i, &c.) The impera- tive gradere is used by Plautus, Trucul. i. 2. 23, — " Et tu fer contra manum et pariter Gradere ;" and aggredere by Virgil, Eel. iv. 49. But a con- tracted form in i is also found in both indicative and infinitive : Plant. Asin. iv. 3. 124, " Etiam tu, here, istunc amoves abs te, atque ipse me aggredire ;" iii. 3. 90, LI. " Jaceas, me spectes." A. " Quin ad hunc Philenium aggredimur ;' and Rud. ii. 1. 10 — and ii. 3. 4, " Estne Ampelisca haec, quae foras e fano hoc egreditur T and iii. i. 9, " Videbatur ad me simia aggredirierT Lin-e-re (li), ' smear' — is common. Lin-l-re is used by Columella, Martial, Pliny, &c. ; and the compounds il-lin-i-re and ob-lin-i-re are also used. Colum. vi. 17, " Liquida pice cum oleo linire.'' Martial, vi. 20. 8, " Buccis placentae sordidam Imit mappam." 62 Mor-i (mor), ' die' — Is common. A contracted form in i is also found in the indicative in a frag- ment of Ennius, quoted by Priscian, x. 880. Putsch, " Nunc est ille dies cum gloria maxima se se Ostendat nobis si vivimu' sive morimur ;' and in the infinitive in Plautus. Capt. iii. 5. 74, AR. Certumne est tibi istuc? HE. Non /Tzorm certius. Asin. i. 1. 113; Rud. iii. 3. 12, 22; Terence, Eun. iii. 1. 42. Or-l-ri (^or) ' rise'— is common, — Lucret. i. 76, 162, 205, 588, &c. ; and the subjunctive imperfect, or-l-re-t-ur, is used by Cicero, Caesar, Nepos, &c. But we also have the subjunctive uncontracted, — Lucret. i. 174, " Quod si de nihilo fierent, subito exorerentur^' 8zc. and ii. 505, '* Namque aliis aliud praestantius exoreretur.'' In the present the i is short, in Horace, i. 5. 39, " Postera lux oritw^ multo gratissima : namque," &c. Ovid. Metam. x. 166, " Tu toties oreris^ viridique in caespite flores." Ortrisy however, is found in a fragment of Varro preserved by Nonius ; and adorltur in Lucretius,, iii. 514. " Commutare animum quiquomque adorltur et infit." Par-e-re (jpar) ' bring forth' — is common. A 63 contracted form in i is also found in a line of En- nius preserved by Varro, de L. L. iv. 10, and by Diomedes, i. 378, Putsch, '' 0Y2i parire solent genu' pennis condecoratum ;" and in Cato, de R. R. c. 89, " Gallinas teneras quae ^xixnwxn parierint^ concludat;" which indicates a perfect, par-i'v\-=: par-i\ as well as pe-per. The future participle is not par't-ur\ as might be expected from par-t\ but pdr'it-ur\ as or-t\ or- It-ur, The future par-l-b-is is found in a fragment of Pomponius preserved by Nonius ; as audibis, scibis, servibis, &c. in Plautus. See remarks on the verb-conjugation. Pot'i-ri {pot), ' become master of — is common ; and the subjunctive imperfect pot-i-re-n-t-ur is found in Livy, Nepos, &c. ; hwt pot-e -re- t-ur is used by Terence, Phor. v. 5. 2, " Curavi, propria ea Phaedria ut poteretur : nam emisso est manu ;" Propertius, ii. 10. 26, " Quum capite hoc Stygiae ]di\n poterentur aquae ; CatulL Ixiv. 403, &c. The present, pot-i-t-uvy is used by Ovid, Heroid. xiv. 113, " Ille ferox solio solus sceptroque potltur /" diwdi pot-i't-ur by Lucretius, ii. 652, '- Sed quia multarum potitur primordia rerum ;" and by Virgil, Aen. iii. 55, " Polydorum obtruncat, et auro Vi potltur r 64 Though Lucretius uses potitur with the i short, he usespotitus with the i long, iii. 1051, " Quorum unus Homerus Sceptrei potltus eadem aliis sopitu' quiete 'st;" and again, iv. 765, 770. Pot-i, the infinitive of the uncontracted form, is found in a passage of Pacuvius, preserved by No- nius, vii. 66y " Usi onere, credo, adhuc sceptrum patienter/>o^^." Sal-t-re (sal) ' salt' — is used by Varro, Cato, &c. An uncontracted form (sall-e-re) is also found in a fragment of Sallust, quoted by Priscian, " Parte consumta, reliqua cadaverum ad diuturnitatem sallerent;' and of Lucilius, quoted by Priscian also, " Sallere muraenas, mercem in frigidaria ferre ;" and in Varro de L. L. iv. 28, '' Sues primum occi- dere coeperunt domini, et, ut servarent, sallere^ Sap-e-re (sap), ^ be wise' — is common. There are traces, however, of a contracted form in ^ in the perfect tense sapisti, Martial, Epig. ix. 6, 1, " Nubere vis Prisco, non miror, Paula: sapisti ;'' resipisse^ Terence, Heaut. iv. 6. 3, " Multo omnium me nunc fortunatissimum Factum puto esse, gnate; cum te intelligo Resipisse ;" sapivi, Naev. in Prise, x. 879, Putsch. " Ego plus sapivi, qui fullonem compressi." Tinn-l-re (fin), Hinkle' — is used by Plautus, 65 (Trin. iv. 2. 162 ; Poen. Prol. 33 ; Pseud, iii. 2. 99, &c.) and by Cicero, Attic, xiv. 21. A form, redu- plicated and contracted in «, is used by Catullus, xlix. 10, " Sonitu suopte Tintinnant aures." The same reduplicated form is used, also con- tracted in 2, by Afranius, Non. i. 188, " Ostiarii impedimenta tintinnire audio." Ven-l-re (ven), ' come' — is common. There is also an uncontracted form ven-e-re, (of which we find traces in the perfect ven-i and ven-t-um^ and the nouns ad-ven-a and con-ven-d) found in a pas- sage of Ennius preserved by Nonius, x. 20, " Senex sum : utinam mortem oppetam priu', quam evenat^ Quod in pauperie mea senex graviter gemam ;" as well as in many passages of Plautus, where the i form has been substituted by the editors: Trinum. i. 2. 8, " Bona, fausta, felix, fortunataque evenat ;' Curcul. i. 1. 39, PH. Lenonis hae sunt aedes. PA. Male istis evenat ;' Epid. ii. 2, 105, *^ Ne qua ob earn suspicionem difficuUas evenat ;' Mil. Gl. iv. 2. 19, " Foras sum egressa, conveniendi mihi potestas evenaty 66 VERBS USED IN THE DEPONENT AND ACTIVE FORM. Ab-omin-a-ri (?) ' avoid, execrate as unlucky' — is used by Livy, Ovid, and others. The active form is used by Plautus, Trinum, iii. 2. 82, " Etiam ob stultitiam tuam te tueris? multam ahomina .•" and the passive is used by Verrius, in Priscian viii. 791. Putsch. "- Saevitia eorum ahominaretur ab om- nibus." Ad-ip'isC'i (ap), ' get' — is common. It is also used passively by Plautus, Trinum. ii. 2. 86, '' Non aetate, verum ingenio adipiscitur sapientia ;" and by Fabius Maxim us, in Priscian viii. 791. Putsch. " Amitti magis, quam adipiscir In Cicero, de Senect. c. 2, adepti seems the correct reading ; but Tacitus, Ann. i. 7, uses the participle passively, ^' Literas ad exercitus, tan quam adepto principatu, misit," and Ovid, Trist. iv. 8. 19, " Ne cadat, et multas palmas inhonestet adeptasr Ad-ju't-a-ri (Juv)^ ' assist' — is used by Afranius, in Nonius vii. 83. It is used passively, however, by Lucretius, i. 805, " Adjutamur enim dubio procul atque alimur nos Certis ab rebus," &c. 67 The active form is used by Terence, Hec. iii. 2. 24, " Tu pueris curre, Parmeno, obviam, atque eis [oner a adjuta .•" by Varro, and others. Ad-min-icul-a-ri (mari)^ ^prop up* — is used by Cicero, de Fin. v. 14, " Ars agricolarum, quae cir- cumcidat, amputet, erigat, extollat, adminiculetur^'' (i, e. arbores). The active form is used frequently by Columella, and by Varro, in Nonius ii. 72, " Quoad potui, adminiculavi voluntatem tuam scri- bendo." Ad-ver-s-a-ri (ver)^ ' oppose' — is common in Plautus, Terence, Cicero, Tacitus, &c. But the active form is also used by Plautus, Rud. ii. 2. 1, " Animo advorsavi sedulo, ne herum usquam prae- [terirem." Adul-a-ri (?) ^flatter' — is common in Cicero, Livy, Tacitus, &c. The active form is also used by Lucretius, v. 1068, " Longe alio pacto gannitu vocis adulant ;' and by Cicero, Tusc. Quaest. ii. 10, in a translation from ^schylus ; and by Valerius Maximus, iv. 3. Ae-mul-a-ri {(tequ?^^^x\M^ — is common. The active form is used only by Apuleius, i. " Si patris tui virtutes aemulaverisJ' 68 Af-fec-t-a-ri (fac\ 'aspire after' — is used by Varro, in Diomedes, i. 377. Putsch. '^ Affectatus est regnum ;" and passively by Apuleius more than once. The active form is common in Plautus, Ci- cero, Livy, &c. Ag-gred'i {grad)^ ' advance to, attack' — is com- mon. The active form is used by Plautus, TrucuL ii. 1. 40, " Hac si aggredias^' &c. ; and the passive by Cicero, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. " Hoc re- stiterat etiam, ut a te fictis aggrederer donis ;" and Justin, vii. 6, " Facillimis quibusque aggressis, quo- rum victoria militum trepidos animos firmaret." Alb-ic~a-ri (alb), ' become white'— is used by Varro, in Nonius ii. 58, " Ubi rivus praecipitatur, atque offensus aliquo a scopulo lapidoso alhicatur ;' unless indeed it be considered as the passive here. The use of albicare is against this supposition : see Horace^, Od. i. 4. 4, " Nee prata canis albicant pruinis." Al-ter-e-a-ri (aX), ' dispute'— is used by Caesar, B. Civ. iii. 19, '* Altercari cum Vatinio incipit ;" and by Pacuvius, in Nonius vii. 12, '' Cur ilia hie mecum altercata est f The active form is used by Terence, Andr. iv. 1. 30, " Cum patre altercasti dudum ;" and by Livy, iii. ^^, A-mol-i-ri (mol), ' remove, dispatch' — is used by 69 Plautus, Terence, Livy, Tacitus, &c. It is also used passively by Plautus, Mostell. ii. 1. 24, " PH. Quid ego nunc faciam ? T. Jube haec hinc omnia amolirier ;' and by Apuleius more than once. Am-pleC't^i {jplec)y ' emljrace' — is common. The active form is used by Plautus, Rud. iii. 5. 36, " Extemplo amplectitote crura fustibus ;" and the passive by Lucilius, in Priscian viii. 791. Putsch, " Ego non sinam me amplectierr Am-pleC'S-a-ri (jplec)^ ^ embrace' — is used by Plautus and by Cicero frequently. Plautus also uses the active form, Poen. v. 4. 58, *' Ego te antes tabor, postea hanc amabo atque am- plexabo ;" Accius, in Nonius vii. 14, " Amplexa : fructum, quem dii dant, cape." Ar-hit-r-a-ri (ad and bi)^ ^ judge' — is common. It is also used passively by Coelius, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch, " Ex scriptis eorum, qui veri «/-- hitvantur^' &c. The active form is used by Plautus, Stich. i. 2. 87, " Probiores credo arbitrabunt^ si probis narraveris ;" and Pseud, iv. 2. 57, " Te si arbitrarem dignum, misissem tibi." Archi'tec-t-t-a-ri (arch and tee), ' construct' — is I 70 used by Vitruvius, ix. 4 ; Pseudo-Cicero, ad He- renn. vi. 19; and by Cicero, de Fin. ii. 16, " Ut optime possit architectari voluptates." The parti- ciple is used passively by Nepos, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. "Aedes Martis est in Circo Flami- nio, architectata ab Hermodoro Salaminio." Argu-ment-a-ri (arg)^ ^ prove by argument' — is used frequently by Cicero, Livy, &c. Priscian quotes an instance of the participle used passively from Aufustius, an author mentioned by Festus, " Omnia argumentata nomina." Argu-t-a-ri (arg), ' prattle' — is used by Plautus, Amph. i. 1. 198, '^'pergin' argutarierT The active form is used by Propertius, i. 6. 7, '' Ilia mihi totis argutat noctibus ignes." A-sper-n-a-ri (sper), ' spurn' — is common. It is also used passively by Cicero, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. "Qui habet ultro appetitur, qui est pauper, aspernatur ;" and by Hirtius, de B. Afric. c. 93, " Intellexit, regem vagum, ab suisque desertum, ab omnibus aspernarV As-sent'i-ri (seiit), ' agree' — is frequently used by Cicero, &c. The active form is also used by Cicero and Livy, thus : " Turn Scaevola comiter, ut solebat, Caetera, inquit, assentior Crasso," Cic. de Orat. i. 9 ; but " assentio tibi, ut in Formiano potis- simum commorer," Epist. Att. ix. 9. 71 Au-cup-a-ri (av and cap), ' go a fowling' — is fre- quently used by Cicero, &c. The active form is used by Plautus, Asin. v. 2. 31, " Aucupemvs ex insidiis clanculum quam rem ge- rant ;" Mostel. ii. 2. 42 ; Trucul. v. 73, ^^ Lepide mecastor aticupavi, atque ex mea sen- tentia." Aug-ur-a-ri (?), ^ presage' — is common in Cicero, e. g. " ei mortem e^^ eam auguratiis, quae brevi con- secuta est," Tusc. Quaest. i. 40. He also uses the active form, de Legib. ii. 8, '' Sacerdotes vineta, virgetaque et salutem populi augurantor Virgil, Aen. vii. 273, '' Hunc ilium poscere fata Et reor, et, si quid veri mens augurat, opto ;" Plautus, Cistell. iv. 2. 26, " Oculis investigans astute augura ;" Cicero, in Nonius vii. 7, " Praesentit animus, et augurat quodam modo, quae futura sit suavitas." Aurig-a-ri (?), ' drive a chariot, guide' — is used by Varro, in Nonius ii. 14, and iv. 322, " eo quo natura aurigatur, non necessitudo." The active form is used by Suetonius, Ner. c. 24, " Aurigavit quoque plurifariam," &c. ; and by Pliny and Aulus Gellius. Au-spic-a-ri {av and spec), ' take the auspices,' i, €, the bird-observing — is used by Cicero, de Nat. 72 Deor. ii. 4, " Cum idem pomoerium transiret, au- spicari esset oblitus/' and in other passages, as well as by Livy, &c. The active form is found fre- quently in Plautus, Rud. iii. 4. 12, " Non hodie isti rei auspicaviy ut cum furcifero fabuler ;" Stich. iii. 2. 46, " Earn (i. e. mustelam) ego auspicavi in re capitali mea ;" Pers. iv, 6, 7; and in Naevius, see Nonius vii. 5. Auxili-a-ri (aug ?), ^ assist' — is used by Terence, Cicero, Caesar, &c. The active form is found in a passage of Gracchus, in Diomedes, i. 395. Putsch " Quibus ego primus quomodo auxiliem T and the participle is used passively by Lucilius, in Priscian viii. 791. Putsch. "A me auxiliatus est f' and by Vitruvius, v. 8, " Vox ab imis auxiliata^ cum incre- mento scan dens, ingreditur ad aures." Bacch-a-ri (bacch), ^ act the Bacchanal, rage' — is used by Catullus, Lucretius, Virgil, &c. There is a trace, however, of the active form in the passive participle used by Virgil, Georg. ii. 487, " O ubi campi Spercheosque et virginibus hacchata Lacaenis Taygeta ;" and by Valerius Flaccus, iii. 20, '' Dindyma sanguineis famulum hacchata lacertis." Belli' ger-a-ri (du and ger), * carry on war,' is 73 used only by the grammarian Hyginus, fab. 274, " Belus Neptuni filius gladio helligeratus est^ Not- withstanding the reputation of Hyginus for bad La- tinity, this word receives some countenance from the analogy of morigerari^ a good word, used by Plautus, TerencGj and Cicero. The active form, however, is the word in use, see Plaut. Capt. Prol. 24; Trucul. i. 2. 79, &c. Bell-a-ri {du)^ ' make war' — is used by Virgil, Aen. xi. 660, " Quales Threiciae quum flumina Thermodontis Pulsant et pictis bellantur Amazones armis." The active form is not uncommon in Livy and Tacitus. JBland-i-ri (bland ?)^ ' soothe, flatter' — is common. Priscian, viii. 792. Putsch, notes a passive use of the participle by Verrius, ^' Blanditusq\ie labor molli curabitur arte." But there is better authority for the passive use of the compound eblanditus ; Cicero, pro Plane. 4, " Eblandita ilia, non enucleata esse sufFragia ;" Pliny, Paneg. c. 70, " Urbana conjuratione ehlan- ditae preces;" and Aulus GelHus, xi. 13, "Aures cadentis apte orationis modis eblanditae,'' Bub-ul-cit-a-ri (bov)^ ' tend oxen'— is used by Plautus, Mostel. i. 1. 50, " Decet me amare et te bubulcitarier,'' 74 The active form is used by Varro, in Nonius ii. 85, " Vinicius meus, quod apud Plotium rhetorem buhulcitaret, alteri in dolore non defuit ;" and by Apuleius, in Florid. 6, " Est apud illos gens, qui nihil amplius quam bubulcitare novere." Cach-inn-a-ri [cacK)^ ' laugh immoderately* — is used by Cicero, Verr. iii. 25, " Ridere convivae : cachinnari ipse Apronius." The active form is found in Lucretius, ii. 974, " Scilicet et risu tremulo concussa cachinnant\ and iv. 471, " Quam famulae longe fugitant, furtimque cachin- nanC Calumni-a-ri (?), ^ slander' — is used by Cicero, Tacitus, &c. Priscian, viii. 793. Putsch, notes a passive use of the word by Staverius, " A quibus interdum analogia calumniatur .•" he explains it by the Greek (rvKoc^avT^trai. Calv-i (calv)^ ' deceive' — is used by Plautus, Cas. ii. 2. 4, " Ubi domi sola sum Sopor manus calvitur ;" and by Accius, in Nonius i. 20, " Sed memet calvor ;" and by Lucilius, in Nonius, ibid. " Si non it, capito, inquit, eum : et si calvitur, endo ferte manum." It is used passively by Pacuvius, in Nonius, ibid. " Sentio, pater, te vocis calvi simili- 75 tudine ;" and by Sallust, in Priscian x. 883, Putsch, " Contra ille calvi ratus." Car-e-ri {car\ ' be without' — is said by Priscian, ix. 797. Putsch, to have been used by old writ- ers ; but he gives no examples. The participle in eiid^ is used in a passive sense by Ovid, Heroid. Ep. i. 50, '^ Virque mihi, dempto fine carendus, abest." Marcellus Empiricus is no authority ; but he uses careri, c. 36. The participle caS's\ ' deprived of,' is another proof that there was a passive in use. Cami-fic-a-ri (car and fac^^ ' butcher' — is given by Priscian as a good word ; but we have no ex- ample to justify it. Livy, xxiv. 15, uses the passive, " Nunciaverunt, neminem stantem jam vulnerari hostem,car^^^^can jacentes." Although, as Struvef remarks, most of the verbs of this class are active, as aedijicare^ amplificare^ magnificare, &c., there are not wanting others of the deponent form, as ludi- ficari^ testijicari, gratificari^ &c. * Generally called the participle in c?ws. It might with as , much propriety be called the participle in do or dam : us is no more essential than o or am ; while the letters en are essential. It may seem unimportant to many what name we use, provided we understand what is meant. If, however, we wish to pro- mote correctness of idea, it is dangerous to neglect so important an aid as correctness of speech. t Ueber die Lateinische Declination und Conjugation, p. 96^ 76 Cavill-a-ri (?), ^ quibble*— is used by Livy, Ta- citus, and others. It is used passively only by Apuleius, ix. Metam. " Tali sermonis blanditie ca- villatum deducebat." Com-i-t-a-ri (com and z), ' accompany' — is com- mon in Cicero, Virgil, and others ; as Aen. vi. 112, " Ille meum comitatus iter, maria omnia mecum Atque omnes pelagique minas coelique ferebat." The active form is also used by Propertius, Eleg, ii. 7. 15, " Quod si vera meae comitarent castra puellae ;" unless we take the reading of a single MS. comi- tarer, which Jacobs and Weber have adopted, pro- bably to avoid the active form. But the active is used by Ovid several times, Epist. ex Pont. ii. 3. 43, " Pirithoum Theseus Stygias comitavit ad undas ;" i. 9. 47, '^ Funera nee potui comifare^ nee unguere corpus ;" Metam. viii. 692, " Ac nostros comitate gradus et in ardua mentis Ite simul ;" xiv. 259, " Nostraque adulantes comitant vestigia." The passive is used by Ovid, Trist. iii. 7. 47, " Ingenio tamen ipse meo comitorc^xxe fruorque ;" and by Justin, xxx. 2, " Visuntur, salutantur, comi- tanturr The compound participle concomitdi is used passively by Plautus, Mil. Glor. iv. 3. 10, " Quibus concomitata recte deveniat domum." 77 Com-men-t-a-ri (men\ ^ muse upon, devise' — is used by Plautus, Cicero, and others. The active form is said by Priscian, viii. 797, Putsch, to have been in use once ; and the reading commentavi is in all the MSS. of Plautus, Menaech. v. 7. 30, - Nimis autem bene ora commentavi atque ex mea sententia." Com-mun-ic-a-ri (muri), * share with any one' — is common in Cicero, Caesar, Livy, and others. Livy also uses the deponent form, iv. 24, " Cum quibus spem integram communicati non sint," Com-pleC't-i {plec)^ ' surround' — is common in Cicero, Virgil, Ovid, &c. The active form is also used by Vitruvius, x. 6, " Scapos duos transver- sarios complectit et compegit ;" and the passive by Cicero, in Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, " Cupio eum tam invidiosa fortuna complecti ;' Lucretius, ii. 152, " Sed complexa meant inter se conque globata ;" Plautus, Amph, i. L 139, " Qui complexus cum Alcumena cubat amans ;'' and Cicero, pro Rose. Amer. 13. Con-gred'i {grad)^ * go together, engage w^ith' — is common. The active form is used by Plautus, Epid. iv. ]. 16, " Haud scio an congredias, si haec ea est." See Nonius vii. 42. 78 Coii-sol-a-ri (sol), ' comfort' — is common. The active form also is used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 50, " Oedipus Athenas venire dicebatur, qui conso- laret;"' and the passive by Q. Metellus, in Aulus Gellius XV. 13, " Cum animum vestrum erga me video, vehementer consolor ;' and Justin, xxii. 6, " Sic consolatis mihtibus, universas naves consen- tiente exercitu, incendi jubet." The participle in end is used passively by Cicero, Epist. Fam. v. 18, " Etsi egomet, qui te consolari cupio, consolandiis ipse sum." Com-per4-ri (par), ' discover' — is used by Sal- lust, Jug. 45^, " Metellum magnum et sapientem virum comperior,'' and 108^. " Sed ego comperior^ Bocchum simul Romanes et Numidam spe pacis adtinuisse." The passive is used by Terence, Andr. V. 3. 31, '' Quidvis cupio, dumne ab hoc me falli comperiar^ The active implies learning from another ; the de- ponent implies learning by personal observation : see Diomed. i. 373, Putsch. The active is very common, as Caes. Bell. Gall. iv. 19, " Posteaquam per exploratores pontem fieri comperissentr Te- rence, Heaut. i. 1. 69, " Ubi comperi ex iis, qui fuere ei conscii." Con-spic-a-ri (spec), ' descry, behold' — is used by Plautus, Terence, Caesar, and others ; as Caes. B. G. V. 49, " Trans vallem magnam et rivum multi- 79 tudinem hostium conspicatur^ &c. It is also used passively by Plautus, Epid. i. 1. %7^ «« Quia patrem Prius se convenire non vult neque conspicari^ quam [id argentum." Varro^ L. L. vi. 2, uses the active, " Contemplare et conspicare^ idem esse apparet." Con-templ-a-ri (tern ?), ' behold attentively' — is used frequently by Plautus, Cicero, &c. ; as de Orat. i. 35, " Ea cum contemplari cuperem, vix aspici- endi potestas fuit." The active form is used also by Plautus, Epid. iii. 3. 2, " Sibi habere speculum quum os contemplarent suum ;' Merc. ii. 3. 72, '* Contemplent^ conspiciant omnes, nutent, nictent, sibilent ;" Trinum. iv. 2.21, " Loca contemplate circumspectat sese ;" &c. and in many other passages. Nonius, vii. 11, pre- serves fragments of Accius and Naevius, where the active form occurs. Con-viv-a-ri (vig or vlv)y 'feast' — is used by Terence, Heaut. i. 2. 33, " Scortari crebro nolunt ; nolunt crebro convivarier;' and by Cicero. The active form occurs in a frag- ment of Ennius, in Nonius vii. bb^ " Magno hercle suo malo convivat." 80 Copul-a-ri (?), ^ join together' — is used by Plau- tus, Aulul, i, 2. 38, " Adeunt, consistunt, copulantur dextras." What is the precise meaning of Facciolati's remark, under this word, " passivum positum estpro activo" ? Plautus could have used the active, if he had wanted it. The accusative dextras in this passage may no doubt be explained, as in many other cases the accusative after what is called a deponent verb may be explained, on the supposition that the verb is passive, by referring it to the class of phrases, of which the following are examples from Horace's Odes, — "Membra stratus," i. 1.21, "Odo- rati capillos," ii. 10. 15, " Ornatus tempora," ii. 8. 33, " Crines religata," ii. 11. 5, " Mutor superna," ii. 20. 11, where the grammars inform us that "praepositio secundum videtur subintelligi. Se- cundum is certainly omitted; but is it ever expressed in such constructions ? If not, — and we have never found it,— we do not seem to make the matter much clearer by saying that it is understood. We might as well say that erga or circum, or any other word, was understood : it would be no more absurd ; since in such phrases they would all be equally bad Latin. Perizonius has made a learned attempt to reduce all the deponent to passive verbs : see his Notes on Book iii. c. 2, of Sanctius's Minerva. Cri-min-a-ri (cri), ' accuse' — is used by Cicero 81 frequently, and by Terence ; as Eunuch, v. 2. 16, '^ Hanc metui, ne me criminaretur tibi." The active form is used by Plautus, Pseud, i. 5. 78, ^* Herum ut servos suus criminaret apud herum ;" and by Ennius, in Nonius vii. 16, "Nam is non bene volt tibi, qui falso criminat apud te/' The passive occurs in Cicero, de Leg. Agr. iii. 4, " Sul- lanas res defendere criminorJ' A compound with com occurs in Plautus, Mil. Glor. ii. 2. dil^ in the deponent form, " Ut si illic concriminatus sit adversum militem," Cunct-a-ri {com and Ju^ f See Index), ^ delay' — is common. The active form is also used by Plau- tus, Casin. iv. 2, 13, " Tu hie cunctas ? intus alii festinant ;" and by Ennius, in Nonius vii. 9, "Qui cupiant dare arma Achilli, ut ipsi cunctent ;'' and by Accius, " Membra animo aegroto cunctant sufFerre laborem.*' See Priscian, viii. 797. Putsch, De-lect-a-ri (lac)^ ' please'— is used only by Pe- tronius, in fragm. Tragur. c. 64. Burm, " Nihil nar- ras? nihil nos delectarisT The active form is common in Cicero, Horace, and others. De-mol-i-ri (mol)^ ^ throw down, destroy' — is used by many authors : e. g. Plant. Bacch. iii. 1. 16, 82 " De me culpam banc demolibor jam et seni faciam palam." The active form is also used by Varro, in Diomedes i. 395. Putsch, " Et tamen non demolio astra ;" and again, '^demolivit tectum." Livy, xxxix. 16, uses the active participle, " Cum demoUentes nos Bac- chanalia cerneretis." De-pec-ul-a-ri (pec), ' rob' — is used by Cicero se- veral times. It is also used passively by Coelius, in Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, " Ubi senatus intellexit populum depecularir Priscian interprets it by De-spic-a-ri {spec), ' look down on' — is used by Quintus Pompeius, in Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, " Me miserum quem mille feminae despicari ausae sunt." The participle is used by Aurelius Victor, de Vir. Illust. in Camillo, 23 c. ^' Primo ut deos ve- nerati: deinde ut homines despicati interfecere." But it is used passively by better authors, — Te- rence, ii. 3. 92, "Quae nos nostramque adolescentiam Habent despicatam ;" and Cicero, pro Sext. c. " Cessi tribuni plebis, de- spicatissimi hominis furori." The analogy of con- spicari and suspicari however favours the deponent use also. Dig-n-a-ri (dig), ' Aeem worthy' — is common in 83 Lucretius, Virgil, Horace, &c. as Aen. i, 339, " Turn Venus : Haud equidem tali me dignor honore." It is also used passively by Cicero, de Orat. iii. 7, " Natura nulla est quae non habeat in suo ge- nere res complures dissimiles inter se, quae tamen consimili laude dignentur ;" and again, Acad. Quaest. i. 1 0, '*Quae autem secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda do- cebat." The active form is used by Pacuvius, in Nonius ii. 227, '' Quis Deos Infernos, quibus Coe- lestes, dignet decorare honoribus?" by Accius, in Nonius vii. 17, "Exuvias dignavi Atalantae dare;" and by Cicero, in his translation of Aratus, v. 34, " Aeterno cunctas aevo qui nomine dignantr The participle is used passively by Virgil, Aen. iii. 475, " Conjugio, Anchisa, Veneris dignate superbo," as well as by Cicero, Silvius Italicus, and others. The compound dedigna^ is used only in the de- ponent form : see Virg. Aen. iv. 536. Di-lap'id-a-ri (lap), ' displace stones, destroy' — is said by Priscian, viii. 796. Putsch, to have been used by old writers. The active form is employed by Terence and Columella. * Although in this list the verbs are generally given in the infinitive, it has in some places, as here, appeared shorter and clearer to give them in the crude form. This little inconsis- tency will be forgiven. 84 Dis'pen-s-a-ri (^pend), ^ manage' — is said by Priscian, viii. 796. Putsch, to have been employed by old writers. The active form is used by Plau- tus, Cicero, Horace, and others. DiS'pert'i-ri (^par ?), ^ divide'^ — is used by Plau- tus, Pseud, i. 5. 25, " Nam tu quod damni et quod fecisti flagitii Populo viritim potuit dispertirier /" and CurcuL i. 3. 33 ; Cic. de Leg. ii. 19. The active form is also used by Plautus, " Hercle injuria Dispertivisti : pinguiorem agnum isti habent ;" Livy, xxix. 1, " Inde exercitum per oppida disper- tit;'' and by Cicero very frequently. Dis-sent-i-ri (^sent), ' disagree' — is used by Coe- lius, in Priscian viii. 801. Putsch. " Qui intelli- gunt, qui faciunt, dissentiuntur' — as assentiri^ which is perhaps as common as assentire ; but the active form of dissenti is the one in use : the deponent is found only in the passage cited. Dol-e-ri (dol)i ^grieve' — is found in some inscrip- tions ; in Gruter, p. 793. 4, and 794. 2, "De qua nihil aliud dolitus est^ praeter mortem ;" and again, 676. 11, " Necesse est doleaturT We have no other authority. The passive is used by Statins, ii. Silv, 6, 97, according to some MSS. " Eximius licet ille animi meritusque dolerii' 85 Weber (Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, Frankfort, 1833,) reads dolorem. But Cicero uses the parti- ciple in end passively, Fam. xii. 23, '' A te non ulciscenda sunt, etiamsi non sunt dolenda ;' as well as Ovid, Heroid. Ep. v. 8, " Quae venit indignae poena, dolenda venit." Dom-in-a-ri (dem)^ ' rule' — is common in Cicero, Virgil, and others. It is used passively by Ennius, in Cicero, Offic. i. 39, " O domus antiqua, heu, quern dispari dominare domino !" by Nigidius, the friend of Cicero, in Priscian^ viii. 793. Putsch, "Ut curari et dominari possit ;' and by Lactantius, de Mort. Persecut. 16, " Hie est vetus triumphus, cum dominatores dominanturr E-luc-uhr-a-ri (luc)y 'compose by artificial light'* (i. e, at night), — is used by Cicero, Epist. Attic, vii. 19, " Epistolam quam eram elucubratus^ ad te non dedi." The active form is used by Columella, praef. x. " Quidquid est istud, quod elucvhravimus^ propriam sibi laudem non vindicat." Ep-uUa-ri (ep), ' feast' — is common in Cicero, Livy, and others. Priscian, viii, 797. Putsch, says * ' Compose by lamp-' or * candle-light' — would not express the meaning. Both Xa^^r and cande signify * light' or * shining' generally, though our own lamp and candle have acquired a peculiar meaning. 86 that anciently the active was in use ; but we have no example. The participle in end is used passively by Ovid, Metam. xv. 111, " Sed quam danda neci, tarn non epulanda fuerunt;" and by Seneca, Troad. v. 1110, "Nee parva gregibus membra Diomedes suis Epulanda posuit." Ex-calc-e-a-ri (calc)^ ' pull oiF one's shoes' — is used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 86, " Qui ibi ad Herculis introeat, nemo se excalceeturT The pas- sive is used by Velleius Paterculus, ii. 41, " Neque unquam aut nocte aut die aut excalcearetur aut dis- cingeretur." Ex'per'(re)g-isC'i (reg)^ ' awake' — is used by Ci- cero, Sallust, Horace, and others; as Sail. Catil. 2P, "Quin igitur expergiscimini ? en ilia, ilia, quam saepe optastis, libertas.'' The active form is used by Pliny, xxii. 13, "Urtica lethargicos expergiscit tactis cruribus :" a various reading, however, ex- pergisci, ought not to be overlooked. Pomponius, in Nonius, vii. 40, uses it also, " Cum tarn clare tonuerit, ut si quis dormitaret, expergisceretr Ex'per4-ri (per), ' try' — is common. In the pas- sage of Catullus, xxi. 5, where the active form is said to occur, Lachmann reads, not experibisy but experiris. The participle in end, however, is used passively by Ovid, Fast. ii. 368, 87 " Caestibus et jaculis et missi pondere saxi Brachia per lusus experienda dabant ;'' as well as by Nigidius, in Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, " Experienda ratio ;" and by Valerius Flaccus, v. 319, " Ergo ubi lux altum spargit mare, tecta petenda Urbis, et ignoti mens experienda tyranni." The participle ex-per-t' is used passively by Livy, i. 17, " Liber tatis dulcedine nondum experta ;" and xxi. 1, " Inter se artes expertas primo Punico con- serebant bello ;'* by Cicero, pro Balb. 6*^. " Virtus experta atque perspecta;" and by Propertius, i. 3. 18, ^' Expertae metuens jurgia saevitiae." Ex-sec-r-a-ri {sac)^ ^ curse' — is used by Sallust, Cicero, and others. The active form is used by Afranius, in Nonius vii. 45, " Experjurabant, exse- crabant se ac suos ;" and the participle is used pas- sively by Cicero, Phil, i. 2, " Talisque eversio illius exsecratae columnae;" and by Cato, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. " Exsules duo lege publica exse- cratir He explains it by the Greek KarapaardeyTsg. Fa-hr-ic-a-ri {fac)^ ' devise' — is used by Plautus, Asin. i. 1. 89, " Fahricare quidvis, quidvis comminiscere ;" Bacch. iv. 4. 42, " ComipaYa, fabricare, finge quod lubet, conglutina;" Cicero, de Off. i. 41, " Pictores et ii, qui signa^^n- 88 cantur^ et vero etiam poetae suum quisque opus a vulgo considerari vult," &c., and in numerous other passages. It is used passively by Quintilian, x. 7, "Dum ilia verba fabricentur^ et vox praeparetur ;" and Virg. Aen. ii. 46, "Aut haec in nostros fabricata est machina muros;" Aulus Gellius, iii. 19, uses the compound confabrica as a deponent, " Superstitiose et nimis moleste atque odiose confabricatus commolitusque magis est ori* ginem vocabuli Gabius iste Bassus quam enarravit." The active form, though less common, is used by good authors. Manil. Astron. i. 770, " Aetheriusque Platon et qui fabricaverat ilium Damnatusque suas melius damnavit Athenas :" Seneca, Ep. 16, " Philosophia animum format et fabricat,'' Fa-b-ul-a-ri {fa)^ ' talk, converse' — is a common word in Plautus, as Amph. i. L 148, " Clare advorsum fabulabor^ hie auscultet quae loquar." But he also uses the active form, MiL Gl. ii. 4. 18, " Quae cum hoc insano fabulem : quem pol ego capitis perdam ;" Afranius, in Nonius iv. 1, " De vita ac morte do- mini fabulavere advorsum fratrem illius, ac domi- num suum." The passive is used in the spurious scene of the Amphitryo, beginning, " Dii vostram fidem," &c. line 3, 89 -" Quod olim est auditum Fahularier^ mutatos Atticos in Arcadia homines." The compound confabula is used only in the de- ponent form: in Plaut. Mosteil. ii. 2. 78, the correct reading is not confabulabunt^ but contur- babunt Famul-a-ri (?), ' serve'— is used by Catullus and Cicero. The active form is used only by Ter- tullian. Fa-ri {fd)^ ' speak' — is common. It is used passively, however, by Suetonius, in Priscian viii. 793. Putsch. " Fasti dies sunt, in quibus ^usfafur,'' The participle in end is often used passively : Cic. de Nat. Deor. i. 29, " At vero uefaiido quidem au- ditum est," &c. ; Plaut. Amph. ii. 1. 41, " ^e(\\xe fando unquam accepit quisquam ;" Sil. Ital. X. 483, " Si Vox^endifando Auditus tibi, si Codes, si Lydia castra ;" Virg. Aen. i. 543, "At sperate deos xnQvciore^ fandi atque nefandV It is used actively also by Virgil, Aen. ii. 6, " Quis td^mfando Temperet a lacrimis ?" The compound with ex is used passively by Varro, L. L. vi. 53, " Effari templa dicuntur ab auguri- bus :" see Miiller's note on vi. bQ. 90 Fat-e-ri {fa?), ^ confess* — is common. It is also used passively by Cicero, Agrar. ii. 21, "Hunc excipere nominatim, qui publicus esse fateatur'' The participle of the compound with com is often used passively ; Cic. Verr. iii. bQ, " Manifestam, confessam rem ;" Quintilian, v. c. ult. " Propositio aut confessa est aut probanda ;" Pliny, vii. 49, " Ne pluribus moremur in re confessaJ^ So pro-fes-s in Ovid, Amor. iii. 14. 6, " Solaque deformem culpa professa facit ;" and Quintilian, decl. 341, "Rem noxi professam apud nos tenemus," &c. The participle of confite in end is used passively by Cicero, Verr. iv. 60, " Intelliges hoc tibi de statuis confitendum esse ;" de Nat. Deor. i. 17, "Esse igitur deos confitendum estr Fat-isc-i {fat ?), ' gape, be exhausted' — is used by Lucretius, v. 308, " Non delubra deum simulacraque fessafatisci ;" and by Varro, in Nonius iv. 197, " Altera ira, altera Yulnerihusf atiscuntur.'^ The active form, however, is the common one ; see, for example, Virg. Aen. i. 127, " Accipiunt inimicum imbrem rimisque fatiscunt.'' The compound with de {defetisc) is only used in the deponent form. Feri-a-ri {fer), ' keep holiday' — is used by Varro and Cicero. In Pliny, Ep. x. 24, "Et sequens 91 mensis complures dies feriatos habet :" the parti- ciple is passive. Fid-i (Jid)^ ' trust' — is not used ; but the perfect Ji(d)-s' {e)s (Jisus sum, &c.) is found in Charisius, Priscian, and Diomedes. In the compound with com, it occurs in Caesar, B. Civ. ii. 10, " Ubi ex ea turri, quae circum essent opera, tueri se posse conjisi svnt ;' and iii. 7, " Neque ii sibi confisi ex portu prodire sunt ausi ;" and the compound with dis in Cicero, Acad. Quaest. iv. 3, " Invenire se posse quod cuperent diffisisunt;" and Orat. de Prov. Consul. ]6. In Tacitus, Ann. xv. 4, we have the imperfect of diffid in the deponent form, " Tigranes occupaveratTigranocertam,urbem copia defensorum et magnitudine moenium validam, ad hoc Nicepho- rius amnis baud spernenda latitudine partem muro- rum ambit ; et ducta ingens fossa, qua fluvio (Ti- granes) diffidebatur^ We have given the passage at length, that the connexion may be seen. Facciolati calls diffidehatur a passive impersonal ; we see no reason why it should not be considered deponent. The active form has a perfect also, though not in the simple verb ; Quintil. decl. 287, " Cum caussae patYis diffidisset (z^difEsus esset) vir fortis ;" and Livy, xliv. 13, " Agros etiam confiderunt (iz: confisi sunt) se a populationibus tueri posse." Fluc-t-u-a-ri {flue orfluv), 'float about, waver' — is used by Seneca, de Vit. Beat. c. 14, " Deprehensi 92 in mari Syrtico, modo in sicco relinquuntur, modo jiuctuantur ;' and by Livy, xxxii. 13, "Rex per aliquot dJie^ Jluctuatus animo est^ utrum protinus in regnum se reciperet, an reverti in Thessaliam pos- set ;" and xxiii. 33. But the active form is more common ; see Virgil, Georg. ii. 281, " Directaeque acies, ac \dite Jluctuat omnis ^re renidenti tellus ;" Lucret. vi. 365; Catull. Ixiii. 4; Plaut. Merc. v. 2. 49 ; Comp. Quintil. Inst. Orat. ix. 3. Fdc-ill-a-ri (foe or fov), ' cherish' — is used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 110, " Non in commune spec- tan t, sed suum diversi corrnno Axxxn focillanturr The active form is used by Seneca, Epist. 13, " Pudet me sic tecum loqui et tam levibus remediis tefocil- larer Foen-er-a-ri (foe), ' lend on interest' — is used by Cicero, Amic. 9, "Benefici liberalesque sumus, non ut exigamus gratiam (neque enim beneficium foeneremur),'' and in other passages. The active form is used by Terence, Adelph. ii. 2. 9, "Metuisti, si nunc de tuo jure concessisses pau- [lulum ; at que Adulescenti esses morigeratus, hominum homo [stultissime, Ne non tibi htuc foeneraret ;" and by Martial, i. 77. 6 ; i. 86. 4. The participle 93 foen-er-a-t' is used passively by Terence, Phorm. iii. 5. 8, " Foeneratum istuc beneficium pulchre tibi dices." Fraud-i (^fraud), * deceive' — is not used ; but a perfect participle frau(dys is used in an active sense. Plautus, Asin. ii. 2. 20, " Non placet : metuo in commune ne quam fraudem frausus sit J' The participle oifrauda hfrauddt\ Fru-i {fruc), ' reap the fruits or^=Kap7rovcrdai — is common. The participle in end is used passively by Cicero, de Fin. i. 1, " Non paranda nobis solum sapientia, sed fruenda etiam est ;" and by Ovi(^, Heroid. Ep. xx. 120, " Servetur facies ista fruenda mihi.'* Frustr-a-ri (fraud) ' deceive' — is used by Plau- tus, Terence, Cicero, Livy, and others : e. g. Plant. Amph. ii. 2. 210, " Nescio quis praestigiator hanc frustratur muli- erem." The active form is also used by Plautus, Mil. GL iii. 3. 9, " Quin ego mefrustro /" and by Caesar, in Diomedes i. 395, Putsch, " Non frustrabo vos milites." The passive is used by Sal- lust, in the speech of Licinius to the people, " Igna- vissumi quique tenuissuma spe frustrantur ;'' Yel- 94 leius Paterc. ii. 21, " Frustratus spe continuandi consulatus :" Livy, on the other hand, ii. 13, " CloQlmfrustrata custodes," in an active sense. Frut-ic-a-ri (^frut)^ ' sprout' — is used by Cicero, Attic. Ep. XV. 4, " Excisa enim est arbor, non evul- sa ; itaque, (\\x2imfruticetury vides." The active form is used by Columella, ii. 9, " Ubi ex uno semine pluribus culmis f ruticavit ;'' and frequently by Pliny. Fun-er-a-ri (fun), ' bury' — is used by Capitoli- nus only, in Pertin. c. 14, " Corpus ejus quanto potuit honore funeratus est'' The active form is used by Pliny and Suetonius, and the participle fun-er-a-f is used passively by Horace, Od. iii. 8. 7, " Fr ope funeraius Arboris ictu." Fung-i {fug), ' go through, discharge' — is com- mon. The passive form is used by Paulus, Ixiii. D. ad 1. Falcid. " Pretia rerum non ex affectu, nee utilitate singulorum, sed coxnvimmtev funguntur :'' see Stephens's Thesaurus ; he explains the word by " statuuntur, aestimantur, definiunturJ' The compound with de is used passively by Terence, Adelph. iii. 4. 63, " Non me indicente haec fiunt ; utinam hie sit modo Defunctum ;" and by Claudian, Phoen. 41, 95 -'' Tunc conscius aevi Defuncti reducisque parens exordia formae.'* Gaud-e-ri (jgaud)^ 'rejoice' — is not found; but the perfect tense occurs frequently. In other parts the active form is commonly employed. Thus, Ti- bullus, iv. 13. 8, " Qui sapit, in tacito gaudeat ille sinu." Hor. Arte Poet. 162, "Gaudet equis canibusque et aprici gramine campi;" but Statins, Theb. vi. 840, "Postquam oleo gavisa cutis, petit aequor uterque ;" and Terence, Heaut. iv. 6. 16, " Ah, frustra sum igitur gavisus miser.'' The active form, however, also has a perfect, gavi-s ; Livius, in Priscian ix. 868, Putsch. " Quoniam au- divi paucis, ^«vm;" and L. Cass. Hemina, in the same place, " Idque admiratum esse gavisu Graec-a-ri {graec\ 'act, imitate the Greek' — is. used by Horace, Sat. ii. 2. 11, " Vel si Romana fatigat Militia assuetum graecari^' and is only used in the deponent form ; but the compound with com is used in the active form by Plautus, Bacch. iv. 4. 91, "Atque id pollicetur se daturum aurum mihi Quod dem scortis, quodque in lustris comedim et congraecem^ pater." 96 Gra-t-ul-a-ri {grd)^ ' wish joy to^= congratulate ;' or ' express one's own joy to another for anything, == thank' — is used frequently by Cicero, Terence, and others. The participle in end is used pas- sively by Fronto. de nep. amiss, ep. 2, " Quod si mors gratulanda potius est hominibus, quam la- mentanda." The compound with com (congratula) is used only in the deponent form. Hor-t-a-ri (hor)^ ' encourage' — is common. The active form is said by Priscian, viii. 797. Putsch, to have been used also. In the passage of Tacitus, Ann. xii. 9, some MSS. have hortaretur : Bekker takes the other reading, oraretur. The same con- fusion of the two words occurs again in Plautus, Asin. iii. 1. 9, and in Cicero, de Senect. 12, where Ernesti adopts exoratus. But the author of the book de Bello Hispaniensi uses the participle pas- sively, c. 1, ^» Ita paucis commodis hoste hortato^ majores augebantur copiae.'' The compound with com is used in the active form by Claud. Quadrigar. in Nonius vii. 35, " Et dicerent, castra facta esse, atque hos cohorlarent, uti maturarent." The parti- ciple is used passively by Cato, in Aul. Gellius xv. 13, " Exercitum suum pransum, paratum, cohor- tatum eduxit foras atque instruxit." The compound with ad is used passively by C. Hemina, in Priscian viii. 791. Putsch. " Adulatique erant ab amicis, et adhortatu' The compounds with de and ex are 97 only deponent. The compound with in was coined by Apuleius, and used by him, but by him only, as both deponent and passive: see Metam. viii. and ix. Jac-ul-a-ri (^jac ), ' cast' — is common. It is used passively by Lucan, iii. 568, " Nee longinqua cdidi\xntjaculato vulnera ferro ;" and by Tertullian and Arnobius. The active is said to have been used ; and the Lexicons cite an example from a line of Claudian, ending "latisy«- culabat in arvis :" no reference is given, and we have not found the passage. The compound with e is used in the active form by Aulus Gellius, xvi. 19, " Tum inter haec eorum verba Arionem cum fidi- bus et indumentis, cum quibus se in salum ejacu- laveraty exstitisse/' Im-agin-a-Ti {im\ ' represent, conceive' — is used by Pliny and Suetonius. The active form is also used by Aulus Gellius, xvi. 18, " Ut speculum in loco certo positum, nihil imaginet ; aliorsum trans- latum, faciat imagines." There is an obvious dif- ference in meaning between the two forms: the active signifies to ' represent,' or ' make a repre- sentation of ' anything, — as, in the passage cited, imaginet is quite equivalent to faciat imagines ; the deponent form signifies to ' represent to one's self or to ^ conceive' anything, and thus is used in 98 reference to dreaming, Sueton. Caes. i. 81, " Cal- purnia uxor imaginata est coUabi fastigium do- mus." Im-it-a-ri (im)^ ' imitate' — is used by Plautus, Cicero, Tacitus, and others. The active form is also used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 46, " Tuum opus nemo imitare potest ;" and by Livius, in the same place, " Si malos imitabo.'' The passive is used by Cicero, de Offic. i. 24, " In adeundis periculis con- suetudo imitanda medicorum est," &c. and Horace, Sat. i. 10. 17, " Hoc stabant, hoc sunt imitandi\ quos neque pulcher Hermogenes unquam legit, neque," &c. The deponent signifies not only 'imitating,' i, e, making ones self like, another person, but also ' making a likeness of something else,'' Thus Ta- citus, Hist. i. 33, " Imitari principem," ^ to make ones self like the prince ;' but Cicero, Orat. 22, " Quoniam summum ilium luctum penicillo non posset imitarir Im-pert-i-ri {par) 'communicate' — is used by Terence, Adelph. iii. 2. 22, " Set cesso, eram hoc malo impertiri propere ;" Cicero, pro Arch. 5, " Multis gratuito civitatem in Graecia homines impertiebantur,'' In Epist. ad Brut. 12, Ernesti reads impertiamus ; others, im- pertiamur ; " Ut misericordiam liberis ejus imper- 99 tiamurr The active form is more common both in Plautus and Terence, and in Cicero and later writers, as Cic. Fam. v. 2, " Sin autem aliquid m- pertivit tibi sui consilii." Compare the use of im- perii and communica : see Terence, Eun. ii. 2. 40 ; Plaut. Epid. i. 2. 24 ; Stich. ii. 2. 27 ; Caes. B. C. iii. 18, B. G. vi. 2 ; Plaut. Mil. Gl. i. 1. 51. Ind'ip'isC'i (ap)^ ' get' — is used by Plautus, Lu- cretius, and Livy ; as Plaut. Rudo v. 2. 28, " Magna hercle praedasti largiter mercedis indi- piscarT He also uses the active form, Asin. ii. 2. 13, "Nunquam aedepol quadrigis albis indipiscetpostea,'' Pliny, in praef. Nat. Hist. " Cato repulsis tanquam honoribus indeptis gaudens," uses the passive. In-sec-t-a-ri {sec), ' pursue closely' — is used by Plautus, Cicero, Tacitus, &c. The active form is also used by Plautus, Capt. iii. 4. 61, " Jam illic hie nos insectahit lapidibus," &c. ; and Cicero, de Div. ii. 70, " Ista enim avis insec- tans alias aves et agitans, semper ipsa postrema est ;" and by Justin, xv. 3. Inter-min-a-ri (min), ' threaten, strictly forbid' — is used by Plautus and Terence — thus : Ter. Andr. iii. 2. 15, « Edixin' tibi Interminatus sum, ne facer es ?" 100 The active form is also used by Plautus^ Mil. Gl. ii. 3. 42, " Quis homo interminat T The passive is used by Horace, Epod. v. 39, *^ Interminato quum semel fixae cibo Intabuissent pupulae." Inter 'pret-a-ri {pret)^^ ' explain' — is common. It is used passively also twice by Cicero, de Leg. ii. 12, " Cum Vesta, quasi focum urbis, ut Graeco nomine est appellata (quod nos prope idem Grae- cum interpretatum nomen tenemus) complexa sit ;" de Harusp. respons. 17, " Haec quae nunc ex Etruscis libris in te conversa atque interpretata di- cuntur." It is also used passively by Ammianus and some lower writers. Joc-a-ri {joc\ ^jest' — is common. Plautus uses the active form, Casin. iv. 4. 10, " Quasi ^oca^o." The participle joculant — in Livy vii. 10, " Incon- dita quaedam militariter jocidantes' — is the only part of the derived verb which is found. Ir-asc-i (ir), 'he angry'— is common. The active form is found in two fragments of Pomponius and Nigidius, preserved by Nonius ii. 446. The two compounds with ob and sub are only deponent. * The preposition is separated from the verb in Liicret. iv. 831, *' Caetera de genere hoc, inter qa^equornqne pretantur,'' 101 Jur-g-a-ri (jus and ag), ' quarrel' — is used by Justin, xxi. 5, " Apud aediles adversus lenones jurgari ;' and by Horace, Sat. ii. 2. 100, ^* Jure, inquit, Trausius istis Jurgatur verbis." The active form is as much used : see Terence, Andr. ii. 3. 15, " Cedo, quid jurgabit tecum ?" Horace, Epist. ii. 2. 22, — ' " Ne mea saevus Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla veniret." Lah-asc-i (lab), ' totter, faiF — is used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 41, " Postquam vidit, misericordia labasci mentem infirmam populi ;" and by Accius, in Nonius also, " Nullum est ingenium tantum, neque cor tam ferum, quod non labascatur lingua, mitescat malo." The active form is also used: Lucret. iv. 1279. Terence, Eun. i. 2. 98 ; Adelph. ii. 2. 31. The two verbs, Idb-a-re and Idb-i, cannot be classed in this list, since they differ both in quantity and in the crude form. The following line of Ennius (in Nonius) gives the gradation of meaning in the three verbs, Idba, lab, and cad : " Labat, labuntur saxa, caementae cadunt" Lacr-im-a-ri {lac), ' weep' — is used by Cicero, Verr. v. 46, " Ecquis fuit, quin lacrimaretur T The active form is common : see Cicero, Epist. Att. xv. 27 ; Terence, Adelph. iii. 3. 35 ; Hecyr. iii. 2. 20, iii. 3. 45. 102 La-ment-a-ri (lac ?), ' bewail' — is common. The active form is not found; but the participle is used passively by Silius Italicus, xiii. 712, " Armipotens ductor, quam sunt tua fata per urbem Lamentata diu ;" and by Statius, Theb. xii, 224, " Nocte velut Phrygia quum lamentata resultant Dindyma." Apuleius uses the passive impersonally, Metam. iv. *' Moeretur, fletur, lamentatur diebus plusculis." The 4:ompound with de is found only in Ovid in the deponent form — Metam. xi. 332. Larg-i-ri (larg)^ ' give largely' — is common. The passive is used hj Accius, in Nonius vii. 19, '' Benigne et pro beneficio largito atque ampliter ;" and by Tibullus, iv. 1. 129, " Quin largita tuis sunt multa silentia votis." The compound with in is used in the active form by Cato, in Nonius vii. 19, " Pecuniam inlargibo tibi." Dilargi is used passively by Gracchus, in Priscian viii. 793. Putsch, " Aerarium dilargitur populo ;" and by Sallust, in Aulus Gellius xv. 13, " Dilargitis proscriptorum bonis." The frequen- tative largita is only used in the deponent form by Plautus, Trinum. iii. 3. 14. Lat-ihul-a-ri (lat\ 'Vie hid' — is used by Nae- vlus, in Nonius ii. 496, " Nocte ut opertus amictu 103 latihuletuT ;" and by Accius, in the same place ; where also the active form is found in a fragment of Varro, " Vide, ne servus domino latibuletr Loqu-i (loc), ' speak' — is common. It is used passively by Varro, and by Coelius, Epist. ad Cicer. viii. 8, " De damnatione ferventer loqui est coep- tum." The participle e-locu-t' is used passively by Ulpian, Dig. iii. 2. 13. Luc-t-a-ri (luc)^ ' struggle' — is common. The active form is also used by Terence, Hecyr. v. 3.31, " Dicitque, sese illi anulum, dum luctaty detraxisse;" and by Ennius and Plautus, in two fragments in Nonius vii, 31, " Viri validis viribus Inctant^' Enn.; " Quid multa verba ? plurimum luctavimus^' Plant. The compound with de is used in the active form by Plautus, iv. ] . 20, *' Quibus aerumnis deluctavi^ filio dum divitias quaero ;" and in the passive, Pers. i. 1. 4, *' Cum avibus Stymphalicis, cum Antaeo deluctari mavelim." The compound with e is used passively by Livy, xxiv. 26, "Cum tot ac tarn validae eluctandae manus essent ;" and by Valerius Flaccus, viii. 185, — '■ " Altera ponti Eluctanda via et cursu, quera fabor, eundum est." 104 The compound with re is used in Xh^ active form only b}^ Apuleius : the passive is used by Claudian, de Rapt. Proserp. i. 42, '^ Paene reluctatis iterum pugnantia rebus Rupissent elementa fidem." The other compounds, — those with ad^ com^ in^ and ohy — are only deponent. Ludi-Jic-a-ri (lud andjfec), ' make game of — is used byPlautus, Terence, Cicero, Livy, and others: as Ter. Eun. iv. 4. 49, " Tu me hie etiam, nebulo, ludificahere f and iv. 3. 3. The active form is also used by Plautus, Amph. ii. 1. 38, ** Sequere sis, herum qui ludificas dictis deliran- tibus ;" and Mostell. v. 1. 18, Sallust, Jug. 36, &c. The passive is used by Plautus, Capt. iii. 1. 27, '' Abeo ab illis postquam video me sic ludificarier ;' Trucul. L 1. 5, and iii. 8. 6, -"Quaeso, potiu planius Quam exclusus nunc sum ! pulcre ludificor^ sine !" The form ludifaci is used by him also, Epid. v. 2.41, " Quomodo me ludifecisti de ilia conductitia Fidicina." Lurc-a-ri (lur)^ ^ gormandize' — is used by Luci- lius, in Nonius i. 34, " Ut lurcaretur lardum, et carnaria furtim ;" and the active is found in the 105 same place, used by Pomponius, " Lardum lurcabat lubenso" LuX'Uri-a-ri (luc), ' indulge in luxury' — is used by Plautus, Livy, and others : thus, Plaut. Pseud, iv. 7. 6, " Luxuriantuvy lustrantur, comedunt quod Habent, ii nomen diu servitutis ferunt ;" and Livy, i. 19, " Ne luxuriarentur otio animi," &c. The active form is used by Virgil, Georg. iii. 81, '' Luxuriatque toris animosum pectus;" Aen. xi. 497 ; and often by Ovid, as Fast. i. 136, " Ludit et in pratis luxuriatqne pecus ;" Heroid. ep. i. 53, " LuxuTiat Phrygio sanguine pinguis humus." Mach-in-a-ri {macK)^ ' contrive' — is common. The participle is used passively by Vitruvius, x. 1, " Aspiciamus solis, lunae, quinque stellarum natu- ram, quae ni macliinata versarentur, non habuisse- mus in terra lucem ;" Sallust, Catil. 48"^, " Erant eo tempore, qui aestumarent, illud a P. Autronio ma- chinatum" The active form is not found. Mand-uc-a-ri (mad), ' chew' — is used by Pom- ponius, in Nonius vii. 79, " Quasi asinus, opertis oculis, simul manducatur^ et molit ;" and by Luci- lius and Afranius in the same place. The active form is also used. The passive is used by Plautus, Mil. Gl. ii. 6. 105, 106 -" Sat edepol certe scio, Occisam saepe sapere plus multo suem. Cum manducaturr The compound with com is used in the deponent form by Lucilius, in Nonius ii. 98, and vii, 89 ; and passively by Pliny, xxv. c. ult. Med'ic-a-ri (med)^ ' heal' — is used by Virgil, Georg. ii. 135, " Ora fovent illo, et senibus medicantur anhelis ;" and Aen. vii. 756. The active form is used by Silius Italicus, vi. 98, " Expertis medicare modis ;" and by Virgil, Aen. xii. 418 ; and in a little dif- ferent sense, Georg. i. 193, " Semina vidi equidem multos medicare serentes," where it signifies to ' prepare medicinally :" see Ovid, Amor. i. 14. 1 : the passive. Medic. Fac. V. 9. Med-it-a-ri (med), ' think over'— -is common. It is also often used passively: Terence, Phorm. ii. 3. 18, " Meditata mihi sunt omnia mea incommoda," &c. Plautus, Pseud, iv. i. 31, " In pectore condita sunt, meditati sunt doli/' &c. See Cicero, de Offic. i. 8 ; de Harusp. Resp. 2. Mend'ic-a-ri (mend .^), ' beg, act the beggar' — is used by Plautus, Capt. Prol. 13, 107 " Quando histrionem cogis mendicarierJ' The active is more common : Juven. Sat. iv. 117 ; " Dignus Aricinos qui mendicaret ad axes ;" Plautus, Amph. iv. 2. 12, '' A. Quidum ? M. Quia senecta aetate a me men- dicas malum." Ment'i-ri (mend)^ ' counterfeit' — is common. Priscian, viii. 799, states that the active form was once in use. The passive participle is common : see Virgil, Aen. ii. 422, " Apparent, primi clypeos mentifaque tela Agnoscunt ;" Ovid, Metam. v. 326, " Et se mentitis sese celasse figuris ;" Valer. Flacc. vii. 155. The compound ementi is used passively by Cicero, Philip, ii. 35, and de Nat. Deor. ii. 21 ; Tusc. Quaest. iii. 24. Merc-a-ri (mere), ' trade' — is common. It is also used passively by Propertius, i. 2. 5, " Naturaeque decus mercato perdere cultu ;" and by Sallust, in Nonius ii. 535. The compound with com is used passively by Afranius, in Nonius i. 117, and the compound with e by Ammianus Marcellinus, xxi. 6, xxvi. 2. Praemerca is only used as a deponent. Mer-e-ri (mer), ^ serve, deserve' — is common: the active form is as common. They are used in- 108 differently : one example of each will suffice — Ci- cero, de Orat. i. 54, " Respondit, sese meruisse, ut amplissimis honoribus et praemiis decoraretur ;" and Fam. Epist. x. 5, " Nee quidquam ex omnibus rebus humanis est praeclarius aut praestantius quam de republica bene mereru The compounds with com^ de, e, and pro, are all used as either active or deponent : Commerita est^ Terence, Hecyr. iii. 5, 36: Commerui^ Andr. i. 1. 112: Commeritum, in an active sense, Plautus, Aulul. iv. 10. 8 : Comme- rita, passively, Trinum. i. 1. 4: DemereU Plant. Pseud, iv. 7. 90 : Demeremur^ Tacit. Ann. xv. 21 : Emerui^ Plant. Aulul. iv. 10. 5: Emererer, Quintil. iv. prooem. Emeritus means ' one who has served out his time ;' emerita stipendia, * campaigns served :' see Liv. xxxix. 19 ; Ovid, Fast. iii. 43 ; Valer. Max. vi. 1. 10 : Promeruit, Terence, Adelph. ii. 1, 47; Promeritus^ Plant. Capt. v. 1. 12. Meri'di-a-ri {med and di), ^ sleep at noon' — is used by Celsus, i. 2, " Longis diebus meridiari po- tius ante cibum ; sin minus, post eum." The active form is used by Suetonius, Calig. 38, ^'Gloriatusque est expergefactae Caesoniae quantum egisset, dum ea meridiaret ;^ and Ner. c. 6. Met'i-ri (met=^mod), ' measure* — is common. It is used passively by Cicero, Curtius, Lactantius, and Arnobius : thus, Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. 27, " Lunae cursus, qui, quia mensa spatia conficiunt, menses 109 nominantur ;" Quint. Curt. v. 1, "Ducentis stipen- dlum pedestrium mensum estJ' The compounds with ad^ circum^ di, e,per. prae^ and re, are passive as well as deponent: Cato, R. R. 148, "Dominus vinum admetietur : quod admensum erit^ pro eo doniinus re- solvito ;" Vitruvius, iv. 4, " Si duae columnae aeque crassae lineis circummetientur ;' Virgil, Georg. i. 231, " Idcirco certis dimensis partibus orbem ;" Caes, B. G. iv. 17, " Tigna dimensa ad altitudinem fluminis ;" Liv. xxi. 30, " Postquam multo majorem partem itineris emensam cernant ;" Colum. iii. 15, " Permensum perlibratum opus;" Tibull. iv. 3. 9, " Tunc qmxm^ praemensae defunctus tempore lucis;" Virgil, Aen. ii. 181, "Arma deosque parant comites pelagoque remenso;' and iii. 143. Met-a-ri (met=^mod), ' measure' — is used by Cae- sar, B. C. iii. 16, " Quum prope Dyrrhacium Pom- peius constitisset, castraque metari^ jussisset. It is used passively by Horace, Od. ii. 15. 15, and Sat. ii. 2. 114, * C ompare Jwsserunt 'pronunclare, Caes. B. G. v. 33 and 34^, iffaX'Ti'iy^i, Xenoph. Anab. i. 2. 17 ; s(roi/u,mi, iii. 4. 4, iv. 2. 1 ; and the common use off aire in French — '' Je yous ferai punir ;" " Romulus fait saisir dans leurs maisons les femmes," &c. There is no reason for making metari passive in the passage cited. 110 -" Videas metato in agello Cum pecore et natis fortem mercede colonum ;" and by Seneca, Hegest. 462, " Nullus mihi Ultra Getas metatur et Parthos ager." Min-isC'i (men)^ ' remember' — -is said by Festus to have been used anciently as the compound re- minisc was afterwards. The compound with com is used in the deponent form frequently by Plautus, Cicero and others. The active form is found only in Apuleius. The passive is employed by Ovid, Metam. vi. 564, " Dat gemitus fictos, commentaqne funera narrat ;" de Art. Am. i. 319, " Aut cadere ante aras commentaque sacra coegit." Recomminisc is used only by Plautus as a deponent, Trinum. iv. 2. Q5, Reminisc^ according to Pris- cian, viii. 799, Putsch, was once used in the active form. Ausonius censures Rufus in two clever epi- grams for having said reminisco instead of remi- niscor : Epigr. 48, " Reminisco Rufus dixit in versu suo. Cor ego versus, immo Rufus non habet ;' Epigr. 49, " Qui reminisco putat se dicere posse Latine, Hie, ubi CO scriptum est, legeret cor^ si cor haberet." Min-it-a-ri {min)^ ' threaten often' — is used by Ill Plautus, Terence, Cicero, and others : thus Plaut. Asin. iii. 3. 21, "Cur ergo minitaris tibi te vitam esse amis- surum T' The active form is also used by Plautus, Capt. iii. 5. 85, '' Breve spatium est perferundi, quae minitas mihi ;" and again in a fragment in Nonius vii. 51, '^ Quid minitahas te facturum, si istas pepulissem fores ?" and by Naevius, in the same place, " Etiam mi- 7iitas T Min-a-ri (min)^ ' threaten' — is common. The active form was also used, according to Priscian viii. 799, Putsch, and is found in Apuleius, and in Ausonius, Epigr. 67. The compounds with com^ e, mid prae are only deponent. Inter -min-a-f is used passively by Horace, Epod. v. 39, " Interminato quum semel fixae cibo Intabuissent pupulae." Plautus has the active. Mil. Gl. ii. 3. 42, " Quis homo interminat f^ Mir-a-ri (mir), ' wonder' — is common. The ac- tive form is used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 105, " Hospes, quid miras nummo curare Serapim ?" and again, " Aut ambos mira^ aut noli mirare de eodem ;" and by Pomponius, vii. 56, "Si studium mirabis 112 diu." The participle in end is often used passively, as Ovid, Me tarn. vii. 758, " Accipe : mirandi novitate movebere facti." The compound with ad is used passively by Canu- tius, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch, "Turpe est propter venustatem vestimentorum admirari (=Oai'/xa^£(x- dai)^ ut propter turpissimam vitam actam contemni." The participle in end is also passive in Cicero, Nepos, Quintilian, &c. The compounds with de and e are only deponent; except demirand\ Aul. Gel. xvi. 18, "OTTTiKt] facit multa demiranda^ Mis-er-e-ri (mis), ' pity' — is common. The ac- tive form is also used by Lucretius, iii. 893, '^ Ipse sui miseret : neque enira se dividit hilum ;'* and by Ennius, in Nonius vii. 58, " Miserete anuis, date ferrum qui Me anima privem ;" and again, in Priscian viii. 824. Putsch, " Cogebant hostes lacrimantes, ut misererentr The passive is used by Cicero, de Invent, i. 30, " Ut majoribus natu assurgatur, ut supplicum mise- reaturr The derivative in sc is only used in the active form, as Virgil, Aen. ii. 145, " His lacrimis vitam damns et miserescimus ultro." Mis-er-a-ri (mis), ^pity' — is common. The ac- tive form is also used by Accius, in Nonius vii. 18, " Ut jure haec nunquam miserarent mala ;" and by Virgil, Aen. v. 452, 113 ^'Aequaevumque ab humo miserans attollit amicum;" and Georg. ii. 499, " Aut doluit miserans inopem, aut invidit habenti." The compounds of misere and misera with com are only deponent. The a and e form of this verb seem to differ a Httle in sense — miserari meaning simply ' to pity ; misereri, ' to take pity on :' the former not implying that anything is done to relieve the distressed. This distinction is pointed out by Festus. Mod-er-a-ri {mod-=^mei)^ ' regulate' — is com- mon. The active form is also used by Plautus, Mil. Gl. ii. 2. 115, "Ego voci moderabo meae;" and by Pacuvius, in Nonius vii. 23. 36, " Neque tuum te ingenium inoderat i' and by Accius, in the same place, " Viden,' ut te impietas stimulat, nee moderat metus ?" The compounds with ad^ e, and prae are rare, and only deponent. Modi-Jic-a-ri (mod andjf^'c), * measure' — is used by Aulus Gellius, i. 1. The active is used by Au- gustin, and the passive by Apuleius. Mod-ul-a-ri (mod)^ * adjust' — is common. The participle is often used passively, as Ovid, Metam. xiv. 428, '^Illic cum lacrimis ipso modulata dolore Verba, sono tenui moerens, fundebat ;" Horace, Od. i. 32. 5 ; Sueton. Aug. 37 ; Ner. 42. 114 The compounds with ady e^ and pj^ae are rare, and only deponent. Moer-e-ri (moer), ' mourn' — is used hy Matins, in Varro, de L. L. vii. 95, Miiller, " Corpora Graiorum moerebar mandier igni." Ernesti rejects the reading moerehamini in Cic. Orat. pro Sext. 39. The passive rests on the authority of Apuleius. Mol'i-ri (mol), Mieap up,* contrive' — is common. The passive is found in a fragment of Caecilius, in Nonius iv. 300, and in Apuleius, Metam, xi. The compounds with ad^ com^ e, ob, snadprae, are only deponent. See amoliri and demoUri in this list. Im-mol-i't is used only passively ; see Liv. xxxix. 44, " Quae in loca publica inaedificata im" molitawQ privati habebant, intra dies triginta demo- liti sunt'' The compound with re is used passively by Columella, ii. 12, " Nihil itaque amplius in ite- ratione, quam remoliri terra debet aequaliter ;" and * We make a heap either by pulling down or by raising up, by destruction or construction. Hence moliri terraniy Virg. Georg. i. 494, * to heap up the earth' — i. e. to dig or break up in heaps ; and molirier arva, Lucret. v. 931, also ; while moliri fores, Liv. XXV. 36, and Tacit. Ann. i. 39, ' to heap up the doors,' means * to pull down,' and thus ' to make a heap of,' or, to use one of its own compounds, ' to demolish.^ The metaphor of ' heap- ing up,' referred to * planning' or * contriving,' is seen in the verb struc ( =r strwv, stru'-o) : comp. Virgil, Aen. ii. 86; iv. 235, 271 ', vi. 477. 115 by Seneca, Here, Fur. 503, " Nullus eripiet Deus Te mihi : nee, orbe si remolito queat Ad supera victor numina Alcides vehi." Mori-ger-a-ri {mos and ger). ' give w^ay to, com- ply with' — is used frequently by Plautus and Te- rence : Adelph. ii. 2. 10, '' Adulescenti esses morigeratus^ hominum homo stultissime." The active form is also found ; Plant. Amph. iii. 3. 27, _ " Dum cum hac usuraria Uxore nunc mihi morigero.'' Mor-a-ri (mor), ' delay' — is common. The ac- tive form is also found in a fragment of Pacuvius, in Diomedes i. 395, " Paucis absolvit, ne moraret diutius ;" and of Naevius, in the same place, " Quid moras f and of Ennius also. The participle morant is common. The passive is employed by Coelius writing to Cicero, Fam. Epist. viii. 5, " Sic multum ac diu ludetur, atque ita diu, ut plus biennium in his tricis moreturJ' The compound with corn is said by Priscian, viii. 797, Putsch, to have been used in the active as well as the deponent form. Demora and immora are only deponent. Ovid uses re- mor-a-i passively, Metam. x. 672, " Et rursus pomi jactu remorata secundi Consequitur transitque virum," 116 Mun-er-a-ri (piim)^ ^ give presents' — is used by Terence, Cicero, and Horace : Ter. Heaut. ii. 2. 59, " Nam disciplina est iisdem, munerarier Ancillas primum, ad dominas qui afFectant viam ;" Cic. Attic. Epist. vii. 2, " In Actio Corcyrae Alexis me opipare muneratus est ;' Horace, Epod. ii. " Qua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater." The active form is also used by Plautus, Capt. v. 1. 15, " Ut beneficium bene merenti nostro merito muneres ;" by Cicero, pro Deiot. 6, Seneca, Epist. 119, and Accius, in Nonius ix. 7. The compound with re is used by Cicero and Quintilian in the active form : the deponent is common in Cicero and others. Mur-mur-a-ri (j}iur), ' murmur' — is used by Varro, de L.L. vi. 67, Miiller. " Murmuratur^ dic- tum a similitudine sonitus ;" and in Nonius vii. 85, " Romae in balneis plodere coepimus etmurmurarV The active form is common in Plautus, Cicero, and Virgil : see Aen. x. 212, " Spumea semifero sub pectore murmurat unda ;" Plautus, Aulul. i. 1. 13. The compound with com is also found in both forms. Mu-ss-a-ri (mu), ' mutter' — is used by Varro, in Nonius iv. 125, '' Discumbimus mussati^ dominus matura ova ad coenam committit." The active form is used by Plautus, Virgil, Livy, and others. 117 Mu-t-u-a-ri (mov), ' borrow' — is used by Cicero, Caesar, Tacitus, and others. The active form is also used by Caecilius, in Nonius vii. 48, " Ad amicum currat mutuatum, mutuet mea causa ;" and Valerius Maximus, iii. 4. 2. The passive is found in Pliny, ii. 9, " Luna in totum mutuata a sole luce fulget." NanC'i-ri (nac)y ' meet with' — is found in Festus : the form in sc is common, nanc-isc-i. The active form, nanc-i-re^ is used by Gracchus, in Priscian x. 888, Putsch, " Si nanciam populi desiderium, com- probabo reipublicae commoda." Nasc'i ignd)^ ' be born' — is common. The ac- tive form is found in Cato, R. R. 151% " Ubi germen nascere coepit ;" but nowhere else. All the compounds are deponent only. Ne-qui-ri {qui\ ' be unable' — is not found itself; but other parts are used by many authors : see Plautus, Rud. iv. 4. 20, " Ut nequitur comprimi !" Sallust, Jug. 31% " Quidquid sine sanguine civium ulcisci nequitur, jure factum sit." The active form is common : nequimus, Lucret. iii. 672 ; nequibunt, i. 374 ; nequivi, Virg. Aen. vi. 507 ; nequit, Hor. Sat. L 4. 85. NiC't-a-rlJ^niv or mc), * wink often' — is used by M 118 Pliny, xi. 37. 57. The active form is more com- mon : see Plautus, Asin. iv. 1, 38. Nu-tr-ic-a-ri (nov ?\ ' nourish' — is used by Ci- cero, de Nat. Deor. ii. 34, " Mundus omnia, sicut membra et partes suas, nutricatur et continet." The active form is used by Plautus, Merc.iii. 1. 11, " Nee pecua ruri pascere neque pueros nutricare ;' and Mil. Gl. iii. 1. 121, and several times by Varro de R. R. Nu'tr-i-ri (nov), ' nourish' — is found in the im- perative in Virgil, Georg. ii. 425, " Hoc pinguem et placitam paci nutritor olivam.'' See Priscian, viii. 798. Putsch, The active form is common. Oh'li'V-isc-i (Ii), ' forget' — is common. The pas- sive is found in Virgil, Eel. ix, 53, " Nunc oblita mihi tot carmina, vox quoque Moerin Jam fugit ipsa ;" and twice in Valerius Flaccus, i. 792, ii. 389. Od-i (od), ' hate' — is not found ; but the perfect tense is : Plaut. Amph. iii, 2. 19, " Inimicos semper osa sum obtuerier ;" Aulus Gellius, iv. 8, " Hunc Fabricius non pro- babat, neque amico utebatur, osusc^we eum morum causa/mY." The active appears to have existed in 119 two forms, a consonant and a vowel form — od and odi : and thus we have the two perfects 6d' (comp. em\ perf. em; leg\ leg'; dg\ eg i) and 6di-v (comp. audi-v\ leni-v\ &c.). The former is common : thus, Horace Od. i. 38. 1, " Fersicos odi^ puer, apparatus ;" and iii. 1. 1, " Odi profanum vulgus et arceo." The latter is found in a letter of M. Antonius in Cicero, Philip, xiii. 19, "Nee deserere partes, quas Pompeius odivit^ nee veteranos sedibus suis moveri pati," &c. The pluperfect and future- perfect tenses are common ; odero^ odisse, oderam, odissem, &c. Tertullian, and other later writers, used the present infinitive of the i form, the participle odienf, and the present infinitive of the uncontracted, the conso- nant form, od-ere. The compounds with ex eind per are only found in the deponent form : thus, Virgil Aen. xii. 517, " Et juvenem exosum nequidquam bella Menoeten;" V. 687 ; and vi. 435, " Qui sibi letum Insontes peperere manu lucemque perosir The passive odiaris is used by Seneca, oditur by Tertullian, and odieyidi by Apuleius. Omin-a-ri (?), ' augur' — is used by Cicero, Livy, Pliny, and others. The active form is used by Pomponius, in Nonius vii. 53, " Ita sit et tibi bene, qui recte ominasr See abominari in this list. 120 Op-er-a-ri (op), ^work' — is used by Horace, Virgil, Ovid, and others. The passive is used by TertulHan : the compounds with in and com are also found in the ecclesiastical writers. Op-in-a-ri (op), ^ think' — is common. The ac- tive form is found in a fragment of Plautus, in No- nius vii. 59, " Praenestinum opino esse i ita erat gloriosus ;" and of Ennius, in the same place, '' Ta- cere opino esse optumum." See also Pacuvius and Caecilius, in Priscian viii. 796. Putsch, The parti- ciple in end is used passively by Cicero, Tusc. Quaest. iii. 23, " Tantummodo affert, nihil evenisse quod non opinandum fuisset ;" as well as op-in-a-t% Tusc. Quaest. iv. 6, and in many other passages. The compound with ad is used by Lucretius, iv. 815, as a deponent : exopina is found only in Pe- tronius in the active form. Opi-tul-a-ri (op and tol), ' bring aid' — is common. The active form is used by Livius Andronicus, in Nonius vil. Q\, "Da mihi hasce opes, quas peto, quas precor, corrige, opitular Ops-on-a-ri (ep), ^ cater' — is used by Plautus, Aulul. ii. 4. 15, " Senex suae opsonari filiae in nuptiis." Fifteen lines before he uses the active form : " Postquam opsonavit herus, et conduxit coquos." 121 The active occurs again, Stich. iii. 1. 36; Mil. Gi. iii. 1. 154. Ord'i-ri (or), ' begin' — is common. The passive is used by some later writers, Sidonius and others. The compound with ex is also used in the same way ; see Festus in ordiri. Os-c-it-a-ri (os), ' gape' — is used by Plautus, Me- naech. v. 2. 80, " Ut pandiculans oscitatur ! quid nunc faciam, mi pater?'* The active form is used by Ennius, in Servius on Aen. X. 396, " Oscitat in campis caput a cervice revolsum ;" and Aulus Gellius, iv. 20, " In jure stans, clare nimis ac sonore oscitavitr Os-cul-a-ri (ps), ' kiss' — is common. The active form is said to have been used, Nonius vii. 77. The participles 0S'Cul-a-t\ de-os-cul-a-t', and ex-os- cul-a-t' are used passively by Apuleius. Pac-isC'i (pac), ' bargain' — is common. The ac- tive form is used by Naevius, in Nonius vii. 54, " Id quoque paciscunt ;" and again, " Sicilienses jt?6«- ciscit obsides ut reddant." The passive is often used by Cicero, as Attic. Epist. ii. 9, "Si vero, quae de me pacta sunt, ea non servantur," &c. See 122 V. 21 ; de Offic. i. 10, iii. 29; Plaut. Trinum. v. 2. 58. The compounds with com and de are only de- ponent. Pal-a-ri {jpal or pla)^ ^wander' — is common. The active form is used by Sulpicia in her satire, V. 43, " Sic no^tvi palare senes dicuntur et ipsi." Palp-a-ri {pal?)^ ^stroke gently' — is used by Plautus, Amph. i. 3. 9, " Observatote, quam blande vavXieYi palpabitur ;'' Merc. i. 2. 55; Horace, Sat. ii. 1. 20, " Cui male si palpere^ recalcitret undique tutus.'' The active form is used by Cicero, Attic. Epist. ix. 9, " Palpaboc{\xe^ ut antea ad te scripsi," &c. ; Ju- venal, Sat. i. 35 ; Manilius, v. 703, " Yitpalpare lupos, pantheris iudere captis." The compound in ex is used in the active form by Plautus, Poen. i. 2. 144, " M. Quid faciam ? AG. Exora, blandire, expalpa, M. Faciam sedulo ;" and in the deponent form in a fragment in Nonius ii. 277, " Nunc servus argentum a patre expalpahiturr Part'i-ri (^par)^ ' divide' — is common. The active form is also in use : Plautus, Asin. ii. 2. 5 ; Amph. iv. 3. 1; Mil. Gl. iii. 1. 112. The passive is used by Cicero, Orat. SQy " Pes enim, qui adhi- 123 betur ad numeros, partitur in tria/' &:c, ; and part-i-t' by Lucretius, Livy, Ovid, and others^ See the compounds in their places. Paf-i (pat), ' suffer' — is common. The active form is also used: Cicero, de Leg. iii. 4, "Rem populum docento: doceri a Magistratibus priva- tisque patiunto ;" and Naevius, in Diomedes i. 393, " Populus patitur : tu patias modo." The com- pound with per is not found in the active form ; but the passive is used by Cicero, de Leg. Agr. ii. 3 ; de Fin. iv. 26. Per-agr-a-ri {ag)y 'traverse' — is used by Vel- leius Paterculus, ii. 97, " Nero peragratus omnes Germaniae partes sic perdomuit eam," &c. The active and passive are common. Per-con-t-a-ri (con), ' inquire' — is common. The active form is used by Naevius, in Nonius vii, 52, " Docte percontat Ennius, quo pacto Trojam reli- quisset ;" and again, " Si percontassem, malum hoc me praeterisset.'' The passive is used by Aulus Gellius, xvi. 6, " Quaere ea potius, quae a Gram- matico quaerenda sunt, nam de ovium dentibus opiliones percontantur'' Peri-cl-it-a-ri (per), ' try' — is common. It is used passively by Cicero, de Amic. 17, " Aliqua parte periclitatis moribus amicorum ;" in Catil. i. 5, 124 " Non est saepius in uno homine salus summa pe- riclitanda reipublicae." Pign-er-a-ri {pig), * pledge' — is frequently used : Cic. de Repub. i. 4, " Ut plurimas et maximas nos- tri animi, ingenii, consilii partes ipsa sibi ad utili- tatem suam pigneraretur J' The active is also found in tlie same sense : see Aulus Gellius, xviii. 12, and Priscian viii. 799, Putsch, Suetonius, Vitell. 7, " Utque ex aure matris detractum unionem pig- neraverit ad itineris impensas/' Comp. Livy, xxix. 36. Pigr-a-ri {jpig)^ ' be slow — is used by Cicero, Attic. Epist. xiv. 1, " Tu, quaeso, quidquid novi scribere ne pigrereJ' The active form is also used : Lucretius, i. 404, " Quod si pigraris^ paulumve recesserit abs re ;" vrhere it is better to consider pigraris as a contrac- tion o^ pigraveris, than as the indicative present of the deponent form. Accius, in Nonius ii. Q55^ '^ Sed cur propter te pigrem haec." Poe-t-a-ri {poe\ ' write poetry' — is used by En- nius, in Priscian viii. 829, Putsch, " Nunquam joo- etor^ nisi podager." The active form is used by Fronto, i. 9, " Igitur priusquamjooe^are incipio, pau- sam tecum facio." Pol-lic-e-ri (lie), ' promise' — is common. The 125 active form is also used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 25, " Ne dares, ne polliceresr The passive is used by Ovid, Fast. iii. 367, " Pollicitam dictis, Jupiter, adde fidem ;" Heroid. Ep. xxi. 140, " lEiXige polliciti debita jura tori ;*' and by Velleius Paterculus, ii. Ill, according to one reading. See Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. The derived verb pollicita is only found in the deponent form. Pop-ul-a-ri {pop .^), ^ dispeople, waste' — is com- mon : as Virgil, Aen, xii. 263, " Territat, invalidas ut aves, et litora vestra Yi populat," &c. The deponent form is as common : Cic. de OfEc. i. 10, ^' Cum triginta dierum essent cum hoste pactae indutiae, noctu populahatur agros." The passive is found in Livy, iii. 3, " In oppida sua se recepere, uri sua populariqwe passi." In xxviii. 44. Drackenborch gives sufficient reason for read- ing evastetur instead oi populetur ; and Bekker fol- lows him. The compound with per is used pas- sively, Liv. xxvi. 9. Depopula is used in the active form by Ennius, in Nonius vii. ^%. The deponent is common. Pot-i-ri {pot), ' become master of — is common. The active form, meaning to 'make master of,' is 126 used by Plautus, Amph. i. 1. 23, '' Qui fuerim liber, eum nunc potivit pater Servitutis ;" and the compound with com is similarly used, Rud. iv. 2. 6, " Piscatu novo me uberi compotivit'' ^^m Priscian says that the active was used in the same ^j^ sense as the deponent form ; but we have no ex- ample. The passive is used many times by Plau- tus, Capt. i. 1 . 24, "Nam postquam mens rex est potitus hostium;" and i. 2. 41, '' Ego, postquam gnatus tuus potitust hostium ;" Epidic. iv. 1. 5, " Habeo usquam munitum locum ; ita gnata mea hostium est potita ;' and i. 2. 35. Praed-a-ri (^praedf), Spillage' — is common. Priscian, viii. 799, Putsch, says that the active form was anciently in use, but gives no example. The following line in Plautus, Rud. iv. 7. 16, " Mihi istaec videtur praeda praedatum irier," contains the only instance of the passive. Prae-sag-i-ri {sag), 'forebode* — is used by Plau- tus, Bacch. iv. 4. 28, ^" Jam animus istoc dicto plus praesagitur mali." The active form is used frequently, as Aulul. ii. 2. 1, " Praesagibat mihi animus frustra me ire." 127 Praestol-a-ri {stel?)^ 'wait for' — is common. The active form is found in fragments of Livius and Turpilius, in Nonius, vii. 67. Prae-var-ic-a-ri (var), ' go crookedly/ either li- terally or metaphorically — is used by Cicero and Pliny. The active form is said by Priscian, viii. 799, Putsch, to have been used anciently; and Augustin employs it several times. Prec-a-ri {^prec\ ' pray' — is common. The active form is said by Priscian, viii. 779, Putsch, to have been used; and an instance of the ipassive preca7itur is found in a fragment of Varro in Nonius vii. 104. The compounds with ad, com, and in are only de- ponent. Depreca is used passively by Justin, viii. 5, " Pactio ejus fidei fuit, cujus ante fuerat depre- cati belli promissio." Proeli-a-ri {proel ?), ' fight' — is common. The active form is used by Ennius, in Nonius vii. 38, ^^ Ita mortales inter se pugnant. proeliantr See Priscian, viii. 799, Putsch. ; Comp. Hor. Od. i. 9. 11. Pro'fic-isc-i (^fac), ' set out' — is common. The active form is used by Plautus, Mil. Gl. iv. 8. 19, " Obsecro, licet complecti priusquam proficisco f and by Turpilius, in Nonius vii. 21, " Hortatur ho- minem, quam primum proficisceretr 128 Pro-gred'i (^grad)^ ^ go forward* — is common. The active form is said to have been used : see Priscian viii. 799, Putsch,^ Nonius vii. 47. Pun-i-ri (^pun or poen)y ' punish' — is used by Cicero, pro Mil. 13, '^Cujus tu inimicissimum multo crudehus etiam punitus es quam erat huma- nitatis meae postulare ;" de Offic. i. 25, " Ejus qui punitur ahquem ;" and in many other passages. The active form, however, is more common ; as Cic. de Offic. i. 24, " Punire sontes." QuadrU'pl-a-ri {quadr and jofe), ^ make fourfold' — is used by Plant us, Pers. i. 2. 10, " Neque quadruplari me volo." Quadruplari appears to be equivalent to quadrupla- torem esse : " I do not wish myself to inform,'' or "to be an informer." This use of me is no ob- jection. Comp. Ennius, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch, " Assectari se omnes cupiunt ;" Plautus, Capt. iii. 3. 1, " Nunc illud est, quom me fuisse quam esse nimio mavolim ;" and iii. 4. 87 ; Sail. Catil. c. 1 ; and fragment of Afranius, in Aulus Gellius xv. 13, " Ubi malunt metui quam vereri se ab suis." The passive is used by Ulpian in his Digest, iv. 2. 14. Qui-et-a-ri ((][ui), ' make quiet' — is given in the editions of Priscian viii. 799. Putsch, as a good 129 word. The active form rests on the same authority. We have no examples. Struve (p. 117) gives good reasons for regarding it as an interpolation ; for which the similarity of the following word will serve to account. Quir-it-a-ri ( Quir), ' call upon the Quirites' — is used by Varro, in Diomedes i. 377, " De Fenes- tella quiritaturr The active form is used by Livy, xxxix. 8, according to one reading, which Bekker retains, " Nulla vox quiritantium exaudiri poterat ;" and by Quintilian iii. 8. Rat'io-cin-a'ri (re), ^reckon' — is common. An active form is indicated by the passive in Vitru- vius X. 15, " Omni proportione eorum ratiocinata ex longitudine." He-cord-a-ri (cor), ^call to mind' — is common. The active form is used by Quadrigarius, in Nonius vii. 65, " Is ubi Dacium cognovit, et patriae eum recordavit,'' The passive is used by Sidonius. Re-frag -a-ri (^frag)^ ^ vote against, oppose' — is used by Cicero, Quintilian, and others. The active form is found in a fragment of Sisenna, in Nonius vii. 3, " Multi populi, plurimae conciones, dicta- turam omnibus animis et studiis refragahunt!' Re-liqu-a-ri (lie), ^ be behind-hand' (in payment 130 of money) — is found in Ulpian's Digest. The ac- tive form occurs there also. Re-medi-a-ri (med\ ' cure* — is used by Apuleius. The active form is used by Scribonius and Ter- tulHan. Rhe'tor-ic-a-ri (rhe)^ ' speak like an orator' — is used by Tertullian. The active form is found in Nonius vii. 69. Rim-a-ri (rim ?), ' pry into' — is used by Virgil, Ovid, Juvenal, and others. The active form is employed by Accius, in Nonius iv. 395, " Aut stag- norum humidorum rimarem loca." See Priscian, viii. 799. Putsch, ; and Festus. The compound with in is only deponent. Rix-a-ri (ric ?), ' quarrel' — is used by Cicero and others. The active form is employed by Varro, in Nonius vii. 82, " Ille viros hortari, ut rixarent ;' and again, " Vigilant, clamant, calent, rixantr Ruc-t-a-ri (rue), ' vomit' — is used by Varro, R. E.. iii. 2, " Cujus aves hospitales etiam nunc ructor quas mihi apposuisti paucis ante diebus ;" and Horace, de Art. Poet. 457, " Hie dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat." Festus says that Cicero used it. The active form is employed by Plautus, Pseud, v. 2. 9, 131 " Quid lubet ? pergin' ructare in os mihi ?" and by Cicero, Juvenal, and others. Ru-mm-a-ri (ru)^ ' chew the cud, muse on' — is used by Varro, in Nonius ii. 746, and vii. 103 ; and by Livius in the same place, and by Symmachus. The active form is employed by Virgil, Eel. vi, 34, " nice sub nigra palientes ruminat herbas ;'* and Ovid and others. As the active form does not appear to be used metaphorically like the depo- nent, it may be questioned whether rumina ought to have been included in this list. Rur-a-ri (rus), ' live in the country' — is used by Varro, in Nonius ii. 731, "Dum in agro studiosius rurorJ" The active form is used by Plautus, Captiv. i. 1. 16, " Dum ruri rurent homines quos liguriant." Sacri-fic-a-ri (sac and fac\ ' sacrifice' — is used by Varro, in Nonius vii. 98, " Biviris nuptis sacrifi- cahantur in cubiculo viduae." See Aulus Gellius, xviii. 12. The active form is common. Sci'SC'it-a-ri (set), ' inquire' — is common. The active form is used by Plautus, Merc. ii. 3. 52, '• D. Paucula etiam sciscitare prius volo. C Die quid velis." The Elzevir ed. 1652, from which our references to Plautus are taken, has suscitare : Gronovius and 132 Lambinus have sciscitare, and notice no various reading. Suscitare is probably a misprint. Sci-sC'i (sci), ' inquire' — is said by Priscian, viii. 799. Putsch, to have been used. The active form is common. Scrut-a-ri (scru .?), ' search' — is common. The active form is said to have been used : see Priscian viii. 799. Putsch, and Nonius vii. 6. The passive is used by AureUus Victor, de orig. gen. Rom. 6, *^ Scrutatis omnibus ejuscemodi latebris." Perscruta is used in the active form by Plautus, Aulul. iv. 4.30, " Postremo jam hxmc perscrutavi : hie nihil habet." Sec't-a-ri {sequ), ' follow' — is common. The passive is used by Varro, R. R. ii. 9, " Qui vellet se a cane sectary uti ranam objiciat coctam." The compound with ad is used passively by Ennius in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. " Assectari se omnes cu- piunt." The compound with com is used passively by Laberius, in the same place in Priscian, " Ux- orem tuam a populo lapidibus consectari video." Insecta is used in the active form by Plautus, iii. 4. 61. "Jam illic hie nos insectabit lapidibus, nisi illunc jubes Comprehendi," where two inferior MSS. have insectabitur : the 133 alteration is unnecessary. The participle insectant is used by Cicero and Justin. Sequ-i (sec), ' follow' — is common. The active form is said to have been used in the same sense : Priscian viii. 799. Putsch. Comp. Aulus Gellius, xviii. 9. Varro, de L. L. vi. 73. Miiller. Signi'fic'a-ri {sig and fac), ' notify* — is said to have been used in the same sense as the active form; Aul. Gel. xviii. 12: but we have no example. The active is common. Sol-a-ri (sol), ' comfort' — is common. It is also used passively by Ovid, Trist. v. 4. 42, « " Solandus cum simul ipse fores." See Consolari in this list. Sol-e-Ti (sol), ' be accustomed' — is not found ; but the perfect tense occurs frequently : thus, Cicero de Orat. i. 30, " Gravem rationem consu- etudinis meae, qua quondam solitus sum uti," &c. Except in the perfect tenses, the active form is used ; but the form ' soluerat' is cited from Sallust by Priscian, ix. 872. Putsch, " Neque insidiis, uti soluerat, compositis ;" and ' soluerint,' from Coelius Antipater. Comp.Varro, ix. 107. Miiller, Sort-i-ri (ser ?), ' allot' — is common. The active form is used by Plautus, Casin. ii. 6. 43, N 134 *^ Tibi permitto : tute sorti ;'' Varro, in Nonius vii. 22, " Cum venerint Censores, inter se sortiant^' see Mliller's note on Varro, vi. 87 ; Ennius, vii. 24. The compound with suh is only deponent. Spoli-a-ri {spot), ^rob' — is said to have been used in the same sense as the active form : see Nonius, vii. 100, who preserves a fragment of Qua- drigarius, in which exspolia occurs in the deponent form. Sta-bul-a-ri {st')^ 'stand in stall'— is used by Varro, Columella, and others : thus, Ov. Metam. xiii. 821, " Multas silva tegit : multae stabulantur in antro." The active form occurs in Virgil, Aen. vi. 286, " Centauriin foribus stabulant ^cyWdiec^ue biformes;" Georg. iii. 224, " Nee mos bellantes una stahulare ;" and in Statins. Varro, R. R. i. 21, uses it in a different sense, " Alienum pecus pascat et stahuletr Stip-ul-a-ri {stip^^ ^v[idike firm, engage' — is used by Plautus, Cicero, and others. The active form is found in Symmachus, Epist. i. 11. Comp. Pris- cian, viii. 794. Putsch. Suav-a-ri {siiad), 'kiss' — is common. The ac- tive form is used by Pomponius, in Nonius vii. 49, 135 " Ego illam non amplectar, non suaviem T and by Novius, in the same place, " Suavies^ cum gemit." Sus-pic-a-ri (spec), ' suspect' — is common. The active form occurs in Plautus, Casin. ii. 6. 42, " Ne a me memores malitiose de hac re factum aut suspicesT In Menaechm, v. 9. 22, some MSS. read suspico. Test-a-ri (?), ' witness' — is common. The ac- tive form is said to have been used also : Priscian, viii. 797. Putsch, The passive is often used by- Cicero and others : thus Livy, xxxiv. 41, " Testata quoque ipso Nemeorum die voce praeconis libertas est Argivorum." The compound with ad is only deponent : antesta is used passively in a fragment of Livius, according to the explanation of Priscian, — antestari=7rpo(TSiajuapTvpf]drjvai, Contesta is not found in the active form, but the passive is used by Cicero, pro Flacc. 11, "Ab hac perenni co?itestataque virtute majorum, non modo degeneravit L. Flac- cus," &c. ; and pro Rose. Comoed. 12. The com- pound with de, except by Apuleius, is only used passively in the two participles, in t and end, as Horace, Od. i. 1. 24, " Bellaque matribus detestata;' Tacit. Ann. iv. 69, " Detestanda fraude." Protesta is said to have been used in the active form : Pris- cian, viii. 799. Putsch. Tol-er-a-ri (tol or tla), ' endure' — is said to have 136 been used ; Priscian viii. 800, Putsch : we have no example. The active form is common. Trut-in-a-ri (trut ?), ' weigh' — is used by Per- sius, Sat. iii. 82, " Atque exporrecto trutinantur verba labello**' The early ecclesiastical writers used the active form. Tu-e-ri {tu\ 'watch'— is common. It is used passively by VarrOj de L. L. vi. 2,* " Ibi sacra fiunt ac tuentur ;" again, R. R. iii. 1 ; and by Vitruvius and later writers. The active form is found in an inscription of little value. Tum-ul't-u-a-ri (tum\ 'raise a tumult'— is fre- quently used by Plautus, Cicero, and others; as Plant. Poen. iii. 1. 21, " Praesertim in re populi placida atque interfectis hostibus Non decet tumultuarir Plautus also uses the active form, Rud. iii. 2. 14, '' Quid sit, mihi expedi Quid tumultuesJ' The passive is used by Livy, xxv. 21, " Cum tu^ multuatum in castris sciret ;" and by Caesar, B. G. vii. 61, " Nunciatur, in castris Romanorum praeter consuetudinem tumultuarV * vii. 11, in Miiller's edit. : see his note. 137 Tu'Ua-ri {tu\ ' defend' — is used by Sallust, Vir- gil, TacituSj and others : as Virg. Aen. v. 343, *^ Tutatur favor Euryalum lacrimaeque decorae." The active form is used by Plautus, Merc. v. 2. 23, — " Invoco Vos, Lares viales, ut bene me tutetis ;" and by Pacuvius and Naevius, in Nonius vii. 70. The passive is employed by Plautus, Amph. ii. 2. 20, " Patria et prognati tutantur, servantur.'' Ulc'isc-i {ulc)y ' punish' — is common. The ac- tive form is used by Ennius, in Nonius iv. 155, " Nisi patrem materno sanguine exanclando ulcis- ceremr It is used passively by Sallust, Jug. 31, " Quidquid sine sanguine civium ulcisci nequitur, jure factum sit." Uti (ui)j ' use' — is common. It is used passively by Novius, in Aulus Gellius xv. 13, " Quia supel- lex multa, quae non utitur^ emitur tamen ;" and by Varro, in Priscian viii. 792. Putsch. The active form is used by Cato, R. R. 96, " Eodem in omnes quadrupedes utito^'' and in several passages after- wards. The participle utent is used by Cicero, Caesar, and others. The compound with ah is used passively by Q. Hortensius and Varro in the passage of Priscian referred to above. 138 Vad-a-ri (vad), ' oblige to give bair— is common. It is used passively by Plautus, Baccli. ii. 2. 3, " Ita me vadatum amore vinctumque attines ;" and by LuciliuSj in Nonius i. 26. Comp. Diomedes ii. 445. Convada is only used as a deponent, Plaut. Curcul. i. 3. 5. Vag-a-ri (vag)^ ^ wander' — ^is common. The ac- tive form is used by Plautus, Mil. Glor. ii. 5. 14, — — " Te alloquor viti probrique plena Quae circum vicinos vages'' Some editions read vaga es; but Nonius, vii. 2, cites the passage with the active form of vaga^ ' vagas.' Lindemann has adopted the reading of the Suritan (the Leipzig) MS. : see his note. The compounds with circum^ dis^ e, and super are only deponent. Devaga is used in the active form by Accius, in Nonius vii. 2, " Devagant matronae percitatae tu- multu." Veli-fic-a-ri (vec), ' set saif— is used metaphori- cally by Cicero, de Agr. leg. i. 9, " Quod si quis vestrum spe ducitur, se posse turbulenta ratione honori velificari suo." It is used passively by Ju- venal, Sat. X. 174, " Velificatus Athos et quidquid Graecia mendax Audet in historia.'' The active form is used by Proper tius, v. 9» 6, ^' Nauta per urbanas velificahat aquas ;'* and Pliny, ix. 33. 139 Vel'it-a-ri (vec 9), ' skirmish like the veUtes' — is used by Apuleius, and metaphorically by Plautus and Aulus Gellius. The active form is said to have been used also : Priscian, viii. 799. Putsch, Ven-er-a-ri (yen), ' respect' — is common. It is used passively by Horace, Sat. ii, 2. 124^ " Ac venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto ;" and Virgil, Aen. iii. 460, " Expediet, cursusque dabit venerata secundos." The active form is used by Plautus, Trucul. ii. 5. 23, " Ut venerem Lucinam meam ;" and by some MSS. in Bacch. ii. 1. 4. The com- pounds with ad and de are only deponent. See Priscian, viii. 794. Putsch, Ven-a-ri (yen), ' go after, hunt' — is common. It is used passively by Ennius, in Nonius ii. 878, " Teneor consepta, undique venorT Comp. Pris- cian viii. 794. Putsch, The active form is not found, Ver-e-ri (ver), ' fear' — is common. It is used passively by Afranius, in Aulus Gellius xv. 13, "Ubi malunt metui, quam vereri se ab suis." The active form is said to have been used, both of the simple verb and of the compound with re : see Priscian viii. 799. Putsch. Vert'i (yer\ ' turn' — is not used in precisely the 140 same sense in the same sort of construction as the active form : thus, Livy, vi. 36, " In majore dis- crimine domi res vertebantur ;' and Caesar, B. Civ. iii. 73, " Detrimentum in bonum verteretr The meaning is so nearly allied that the word may fairly be included in this list. The compounds w^ith com^ de, di^ prae, and re are deponent as well as active : thus, Plautus, Am.ph. i. 1. 83, '' In fugam sed tamen nemo convortitur ;' this is Lindemann's reading: the common reading is unintelligible, and the common explanation still more so. Comp. Nonius vii. 102. Plautus, Poen. iii. 3. 59, " Ut divortatuT ad me in hospitium optumum ;" Terence, Phorm. ii. 3. 82, " Ego deos penatis hinc salutatum domum Devortar ;'' Virgil, Aen. i. 317, — " Volucremque fxxgdi praevertitur Hebrum ;" Plautus, Poen. Prol. 72, " Revertor rursus denuo Carthaginem." These compounds are very common in the same sense in the active form. Some of the compounds of the frequentative versa are used in both forms : see ad-ver-s-a-ri. VilUic-a-ri (vig), ' be overseer of a farm,' &c. — is used by Pomponius, Afranius, and Turpilius, in Nonius ii. 897, thus : " Longe ab urbe villicariery 141 quo herus rarenter venit;' — Pompon. The active form is used by Apuleius. Voci-fer-a-ri (yoc and fer), ' raise the voice' — is used by Lucretius, Cicero, and others : thus, Lu- cret. ii. 1049, u j^^eg ipsaque per se Vociferatur, et elucet natura profundi." The active form is also used by Varro, R. R. c. 9, " Item qui elati sunt ac vociferant saepe, in certa- mine pertinaces ;" and, according to some MSS., in some passages of Livy. Aud-e-ri* (^aud), ' dare' — is used by Nepos, Milt. 4, " Et hostes eadem re fore tardiores, si animad- verterent, aiideri adversus se tam exiguis copiis dimicare;" and by Livy, xxxix. 8, "Multa dolo, pleraque per vim audebantur'' It is not necessary to consider auderi and audehantur passive in these sentences. It would require some torturing, per- haps, to make audeantur deponent in Livy, xxiii. 9, " Sed sit nihil sancti, non fides, non religio, non pietas ; audeantur infanda, si non perniciem nobis cum scelere ferunt." The perfect occurs frequently : thus Cicero, Attic. Ep, vi. 2, " Ausus es hoc ex ore tuo, inquit Ennius ;" pro Leg. Manil. 9, "Itaque tantura victus efficere potuit, quantum incolumis nunquam est ausus optare ; de Clar. Orat. 5, " Non * This v/ord was accidentally omitted in its alphabetical place. 142 mehercule, inquit, tibi repromittere istuc quidem ausus Sim.'' The perfect of the active form is found in a fragment of Cato, in Priscian ix. 868, Putsch. " Non ausi recusare ;'" and perhaps, for there ap- pears no objection* to Dr. Carey'sf suggestion, in Plautus, Amph. iv. 3. 33, (among the spurious lines) : " Id Sosiae factu 'st opera, qui me hodie quoque praesentem ausit Indigne praevortier/' The perfect subjunctive ausi-m occurs frequently : thus, Livy, in his general preface, ** Nee, si sciam, dicere ausim^' &c. ; Statius, Theb. xi. \2%^ " Pugna subest : auferte oculos : absentibus ausint Ista deis lateantque Jovem.'' Note, — The preceding list does not include all the verbs which are found in the deponent and the active form. Some compounds, and some verbs of rare or doubtful use, have been omitted : the compounds inserted have been given, sometimes under the simple verb, and sometimes in their alphabetical places. It has not been thought necessary to include all those verbs vi^hich have a participle in ent in use, vi^hen no other parts of the active occur ; though, Vv^hen others do occur, this parti- ciple has frequently been referred to the active form. There are a few deponent verbs which have what is termed an active su- pine, but no other inflections that are usually called active : these have not been inserted, for reasons which will be found in the Remarks on the Verb -conjugation. * Comp. Plaut. Capt. iii. 4. 98. t Latin Prosody, p. 96, note. SOME VERBS CALLED IRREGULAR, OR DEFECTIVE. Ai, '- say ay, or yes ; speak/ The following are the inflections of this verb which are found in use : PRESENT. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. ai-O IMPERATIVE. ai-'s ai" ai-a-s ai-'t ai-a-t PARTICIPLE. ai-ent-i-bu-s ai-u-n-t IMPERFECT INDICATIVE. ai-eb-a-m ai-eb-a-s ai-eb-a-t ai-eb-a-t-is ai-eb-a-n-t. 1. Aio^ ais, ait, and aiunU are very common: aias occurs, Plant. Rud. ii. 4. 14 : aiat, Cic. de Fin. ii. 22 ; Acad. Quaest. iv. 32 : a^, Plant. Trucul.* v. * The Elzevir edit. 1652, from which our references to Plau- tus are made, except when otherwise indicated, omits ai in this passage. Perhaps the omission is a t3^pographical error : Gro- novius does not omit it. 144 49. Naev. in Prise, x. 906. Putsch, : aientibus^ Cic. Topic. 11 : aiebant) Hor. Sat. i. 9. 12 : aiebas^ Plaut. Menaech. iii. 3. 9 : aiebat^ Cic. de Divin. ii. 32 : aibat, Plaut. Trin. v. 2. 16, Lindemann : aie- batis^ Plaut. Capt. iii. 5. 18 : aiebant^ Sail. Catil. c. 48. Probus, the grammarian, gives the perfect «i, aisti, &C.5 but adds no example. Priscian gives aiamus^ and Diomedes aiebamus^ but we have no example of either. Aierunt is used by Tertullian, de fug. in persecut. c. 6, and aisti by Augustin, Ep. 54 and 174. The infinitive aiere is found in Au- gustin only, 2. This verb is found in two forms, one con- tracted, and the other uncontracted : the crude form of the uncontracted is ai^ of the contracted aii ; and we are informed by Quintilian (Inst. Orat. i. 4.), that Cicero preferred alio to aio. In this case, however, he adds, the second i would be pro- nounced as a consonant (a?/), and the word would still remain two syllables. The imperfect of the i form frequently occurs, aibant=^aiiebant : root j vowel of crude form I tense-formation i plural-sign ai i I eb-a* n person-ending t the imperfect, with one ^, and the e of the tense- formation, aiebant, might belong to either the con- tracted or the uncontracted form : aibant can of course belong only to the contracted form. The * See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 145 future is not found. The full perfect of the ^ form would be aiivi^ which would be contracted to aiii^ or rather would no sooner lose the v than it would also lose some of its i's. Such a word as aiii would be too great an earsore, as well as eyesore, to exist long. Ai is the necessary form. The instances cited_, however, as examples of ait, the perfect, are as likely to be the present, since the form vv^ould be ait in either case ; and much more likely, since no other part of the perfect is found in good authors. See Ovid, Heroid. Epist, xi. 49. Virgil, Aen. ii. 133. 3. With respect to the pronunciation, we cannot agree with Dr. Carey (Latin Prosody, p. 167), that " because ais and ait are dissyllables, therefore we ought to pronounce the a and i as separate sylla- bles whenever the measure of the verse does not absolutely compel us to use the synaeresis." Ety- mology and harmony require ait to be pronounced as a pyrrhic ; but we doubt whether a Roman ear would have tolerated the anapaest dio^^ or diunt. In the first person there is no person-ending : we have nothing but the crude form and the mood-vowel ; whereas in the second and third person we have both mood-vowel and person-ending, if the word be written in full. Ait is an abbreviation of aiit, and on comparing ai-i-t with the subjunctive ai-a-t, we shall find the crude form ai, the mood- vowel of the indicative, z, and the person-ending, t. The i in ait is the representative of two is : the i 146 in aio is not ; but is the second letter of the crude form. In aiunt^ ai is the crude form, u the mood- vowel (see Remarks on the Verb-conjugation), n the plural-sign, t the person-ending. It differs ac- cordingly from ais and ait. Harmony would decide in favour of dit as a pyrrhic, but not in favour of aio as an anapaest. The three vowels coming together, and pronounced separately, would grate sadly on the ear ; and it is Cicero who says,* "Aurium est judicium superbissi- mum: quod quidem Latina lingua sic observat, nemo ut tam rusticus sit, qui vocales nolit conjungere." For these reasons we would not read with Dr. Carey, in Horace, Epist. i. 15. 45, " Vos sapere et solos did bene vivere, quorum ;" or in Virgil, Aen. iv. 598, *' Quem secum patrios diunt portare penates :" although we shall continue to read in Ovid, Trist. ii. 450, " Seque sua miserum nunc dit arte premi." 4. Perhaps there is some better reason than we know for considering >jv and 77 in the phrases yjv 'S' 6g and >] 8' 6^ corruptions ofsfYjv and spvj : the supposition does not, however, appear very consistent with ana- logy. Schneider^ in his Lexicon, (see Passow's edition) has given the verb Yi[j.i : there is no au- thority for this word : yjv and nj are the only forms found ; but it seems more correct to consider them * Orat. 44. 147 as belonging to an independent verb. Is the ele- ment the same which we find in ai-o ? 5. The original meaning of this verb ai is doubt- ful. If it be ' say ay,' or 'yes,'* it may be referred to the same element which we find in the German bejahen\ (' to sayja), and the English ' ay ;' and thus it is opposed to nega^X Indeed the sugges- tion of Lindemann^§ that nega is a compound o{ ne and ai (nego=ne aio) appears probable. But other considerations induce us to give ai a more general meaning. Words descriptive of the ope- rations of the different senses are in Latin and Greek, as well as in other languages, frequently interchanged. The following table exhibits a few aV-co, hear. aitdi-o^ hear. kKu CO, hear. OTT-cri-g {o4^i$), sight. leg-o, read. ] (comp. o8-ju,->j and oS-coS-^j), s^-ood-iiJLO : sS>j-tu is not an example ; TV is not an uncommon termination ; comp. sAsrj-ru, jSoyj-ry, aXaooTV (the vowel yj or oj depends on the vowel of the crude form ; thus, sXss-^, j3oyi^ olKolo) : e8-so--|u,aT is not an example; comp. aK'Sd-fjioiT^ T£A-sa--|xaT, &c. For the change of the d and s, compare the forms kt-i^sv and i8-|xsv, demi and semi (=y|^/), ausi (:zzauri) and audi^ poh and rosa^ fjLSG-o and medio, and jw^sra and the Germ, mif, cry, tu^ &c. The German retains the s form, ess-en ; the English the dental form, eat. In the verb ed, as in em, ' take,' and others, the perfect is distinguished by the lengthening of the vowel ed\ em\ The remarks on the inflections of es, ' be,' are applicable to those of es, ' eat.' 2. The participle es-ent, contracted to 's-ent, be- comes ent, nothing being left but the termination. It occurs only in Lucretius, v. 396, compounded with amh, amhenszz.amh- eM-s. Pott'^ condemns * Etymologische Forschungen, p. 273. 152 it as an ill-formed word : see Remark, ^ 7, under the following verb. Esy ^ be.' This verb contains some of the most ancient forms of the language, and therefore is the more necessary to be well understood. The root is small, and its consonant one which always bows to euphony. Accordingly, in some instances the root is disguised, and in others almost lost. The following is a table of the inflections that are in use, in their full and in their contracted forms. INDIC. PRES. es-u-m, 'sum. es-i-s, es'. es-i-t. es't. es-u-m-us, 'sumus. es-i-t-is, es'tis. es-u-n-t, 'sunt. INDIC. PLUPERF. es-es-a-m, eram. es-es-a-s. eras. es-es-a-t. erat. es-es-a-m-us ,, eramus es-es-a-t-is. eratis. es-es-a-n-t, erant. SUBJ. PRES. es-ie-m, 'siem, ' es-ie-s. 'sies, ' es-ie-t, 'siet, ' es-ie-m-us. 'siemus, \ es-ie-t-is. 'sietis, '{ es-ie-n- 1, 'sient, ' 'sim. 'sis. 'sit. 'simus. 'sitis. 'sint. SUBJ. IMPERF. es-es-e-m, es'sem. es-es-e-s, es'ses. es-es-e-t, es'set. es-es-e-m-us, es'semus. es-es-e-t-is, es'setis. es-es-e-n-t, es'sent. 153 FUTURE PERFECT. es-es-o. esco. eso, ero. es-es-i-s, escis. esis. eris. es-es-i-t. escit, esit, erit. es-es-i-m-us, escimus, esimus. erimus. es-es-i-t-is. escitis. esitis. eritis. es-es-u-n-t, escunt. esunt, erunt. INFINITIVE. PARTICIPLE. es-es-e, 'sent. es-e. es-i-t-e. es-'t-o. es-'t~o. es-'t-o-te. 's-u-n-t-o. es se. es-ent, IMPERATIVE. es-i-t-0, es', es-i-t-o, es-i-t-o-t-e, es-'t-e, es-u-n-t-o, 1. The form esum is said by Varro (de L. L. ix. 100, Miiller) to have been once in use ; and if we had not had his sanction, we must have arrived at the same conclusion from a comparison of the Greek g(r-|Xi* (=z 5a--o-jX5 ;) . The person-ending, m^ (or mi in Sanscrit and Greek,) is lost in the present tense in- dicative in Latin, except in the two verbs esum and inquam ; although it is preserved in the imperfect and other tenses, and even in the present of the sub- junctive mood. ' S-u-rriy with the mood-vowel af- terwards adopted, o, (as in scrib-ozzscrib-o-yn^: scrib-v-m,) would be 's-o-m, and if the person- sign m be removed, as in other verbs, we have * The I is added in accordance with the law of Greek eu- phony, which never admits a labial at the end of a word. 154 's'O. This word was actually used in later ages.* The u in esvm is the mood-vowel of the present indicative, found also in the first and third plural esumus, esvnt, and becoming i in the other per- sons : see Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. The German sind is the same word as sunt: isf, and the English ' is/ are the same as est. In the 2nd pers. sing, es, everything is lost except the root. The contraction of es-is to esszzies may be compared with the Greek s(T'-(ti^iei^^ and even g/. Compare nisizznL The Sanscrit as-si is contracted to asi. In es, the imperative, we have the same result by a different process; es-e would be the full form : compare j^r-e==/er',f dic-e=dic, duC'e'=^ due, in-ger-e-=in'ger,\ and dis-ser-e in dis-ser.^ The compounds of die and due are found in both forms, as well as the simple verbs ; so also^c andfae-e are both found, but, eonfie, refie, &c. are not met with as imperatives without the mood-sign e. 2. This is the only verb in which the full form of the subjunctive mood-sign le remains.' ' Sie-m, 'sie-Sy &c. are found in Plautus, Terence, and Lucretius ; and Cicero || says that siet is the * So— sum is found in inscriptions — see Orelli, No. 4810, 4811. t Compare luzw^uzwu, Hesiod. E^y, 7t. 'H^s^. v, 526 ; see Gottling's note. % Catull. xxv. 2. § In that emphatic line of Ennius, *' Disperge hostes, distrahe, diduc, divide, disser !" II Orat. 47. *' Siet plenum est; sit imminutum : licet utare utroque." 155 full form of 'sit, le were soon contracted into a long i, and the result was '52-?725 '52-5, &c. ; in 'sis we perceive the lengthening of the L Cicero adds that it was allowable to use either form, and cites two lines of Terence in which both forms occur, " Quam cara sint quae post carendo intelligunt Quamque attinendi magni dominatus sientr The present subjunctive is perhaps the most orderly of all the tenses, the radical e being systematically rejected, and the rest remaining complete. On the mood-sign of this tense, and its subsequent change, some observations are made in the Re- marks on the Verb -conjugation. 3. We have little doubt that es-es-a-m^ es-es-a-s^ &c. w^as the original full form of this tense. Bopp's explanation* does not appear to us sufficient : ana- logy would not favour the supposition which his theory requires, that the pluperfect (esam=eram) had originally no tense-ending ; nor is it at all clear, if the flection-form er (or es), which occurs in the perfect solv^Runt, the pluperfect solvEnam^ the future-perfect 5o/i;ERo, the subjunctive imperfect solv^Remy and the infinitive solvBKe, be a modification of the substantive verb, that it would have been dis- pensed with in its own inflections, to indicate the re- lation of time. The quantity is no objection to considering es-es-a-m the full form of eram : it is true esam (=eram) is short, but analogy would lead us to expect it : esesam following in the steps * See Annals of Oriental Literature, vol. i. p. 33. 156 of esify esitis, &c, would become essam^ which, al- most necessarily pronounced short, would soon be written so, esam ; and the change of r and s needs not to be again remarked. In the same way the Homeric datives of eirsg,, yavsg, and similar nouns, ysvsso-G-i (=ysvs(7-s(rcr<), sTrssa-cri (=s7rscr-scrcr*) were retrenched to ysvscri and sttsctj, sosa-G-i being brought within the modest limits of s(ri. The 2nd pers. sing, es is another instance — esis=es's=:es. On similar grounds we would divide >jcrav, not as Pott* does, yjcr-av, regarding a as the radical cr, but yj-o-a-v, considering era the usual aorist sign, rj the corruption of s-sa-^ (compare >j-Tco=ga--Taj, Plato, Repub. ii. 4, Sekker,) and v the plural sign : the full form would have been s-s(r-o-oc-v,'\' which would soon be altered to the Homeric ea-ccv or yjo-^v : both forms occur in the same line, Odyss. xii. 435. The form >jv, in Hesiod, &soyov. 321, J appears to be a contraction of yjcrav : compare >j(ray=>jy with s:pu(TCiiV=s<^civ and (poi(rotv:=:(puv — see Odyss. ix. 413 ; X. 471, 475 ; xvii. 488 : 6G-Tua'av=s(rTCiv and crTotG'otv =j(ra]W. (>j-cra-jx)* =s-sG-'(rcii-iJ^ ; and thus we have a regular 1st aorist tense. But perhaps the explanation of yjv as singular in such cases, (comp. Soph. Trach. 517. Eurip. Ion. 1146,) given by Herrnann,f vv^ill be considered satisfactory. 4. If the principles advanced above be correct, the imperfect tense of the subjunctive will not pre- sent much difficulty. The usual tense-flection-form is ere (=ese) — thus, solv-EHE-m ( = solv-ese-m). The full form then would have been esesem, which is no sooner seen or heard than contracted to es'sem. The verbs "vol and fer afford examples of a similar contraction in the imperfect subjunctive — vellem and ferrem ; see below, under vol and fer. There is another form of this tense, which ap- pears to be only a euphonic variety, occurring in Ennius, and perhaps in Plautus, Nonius^ ii. 322, preserves the following fragment of Ennius, " Mortalem summum Fortuna repente Reddidit ut summo e regno faraul infumus essit'' The passage of Plautus (containing potessit) is no- ticed in Remark, §1, on the Yexh pot-es. The change of e and i in this case is not surprising ; compare navim=znavem, &c. : the dative, which was origin- ally the same case as the ablative, ended in an e :\ * Comp. Bopp, Annals of Oriental Literature, p. 32. t Note on Soph. Trach. 517. Comp. Heyne on Pindar, 01. xi. 5. + In the plural there never was more than one case answering 158 see the deitives pignore, Jure, morte,^ and foenore, in Varro de L. L. v. 40. 81, and Miiller's note, Cic. de Repub.i. 2. MS., and Plant. Curcul. iv. 1. 19 : other examples are given by K. L. Schneider, Formen- lehre der Lateinischen Sprache, p. 202. Oratione occurs as the dative in the MS. of Cicero de Re- publica, ii. 1. Both intellego and infelligo are found in MSS. see Cic. de Rep. i. 19. Cepissit and ve- nissit are found on inscriptions, =cepme^ and ve- 7iisset; see Orelli, Inscript. Lat. Select. Collectio, vol. ii. pp. 383, 388. 5. The future, or the future-perfect tense, which- ever it be called, falls under the same analogy as the two tenses last under remark — Eseso=es'so= eso=ero. We cannot agree with Boppt in con- sidering the Greek future s(TOi/.ai as in fact the present of a middle form of the root ea- used in a future sense: we believe sg'c-ov, &c. would be wanted. We conceive that, if the o" in so-^-ov is not, a second a- is indicated which is, the cr of the incep- tive or imperfect sign-f ck : the Latin sc in cre-sc-o is of course the same. It is possible that the form es-sC'O (=e'sco) may have been derived in this way, and its use as a future would not surprise us : the imperfect and future are allied in formation — com.pare docebat {=^doce-eb-B.-t) and docehit ( = doce- eb-i-t), as in Greek the first aorist and the future are allied: see Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. If, however, the c in esco be only euphonic, which is possible, though the k in c7ko'^ is not euphonic, * festus, under superescit. t We say ' inceptive ar imperfect sign ,' for it is both : corop. (ica-ziffxovro ((oo-a-x-itrz-o-v-r-o), Horn. Odyss. xii. 355, with ^-rr,o and ToXv-foo-r-ioa -. see Remarks on the Verb -conjugation. 160 we may compare |w,>) + sT<=jw,>];c5Ti5 and perhaps esca (es- c-a), ' food :' the Greek nouns, however, 6>)-x->j (xi-flyj-ju,*), (^uar-Ti-Yi (^ycr-a-co), with the Latin theca^ bibliotheca^ may serve to explain that differently. The hatred of an s shut in by two vowels in Latin will be found remarked elsewhere. Esit is found in the Laws of the Twelve Tables, in Macrob. Saturn, i. 4. In the 3rd pers. pi. the tense-vowel i is repre- sented by a u. We have not ermt^ like rexerinty but ervnt. The vowel appears in three forms in this tense — o in ero, i in eris^ u in ervnt: see Re- marks on the Verb-conjugation. 6. The infinitive es-es-e was necessarily contract- ed to esse, and in that form it remains. The parti- cular reasons for believing es to have been the original form of er in solverunt, solveram, solvero, solverem, and solvere, besides the general reason that r in Latin is almost universally the represen- tative of an older s, are given in the Remarks on the Verb-conjugatiouo Compare again with esse^ ferre, and veVle. 7. The participle, which we have given, is not found uncompounded ; but the words prae-sent and ah- sent are well known ; and the phrases con- sentia sacra and consentes Dii^ will not be difficult * See Varro, L. L. viii. 70, MuUer ; Arnobius, iii. 143 pag. ', Augustin, de Civit. Dei, c. 23. * 161 to explain, if compared with them. Further in- quiry will suggest thsit potent is the participle, not of possum (=pot'Sum), but of the deponent verb pot, which, as has been observed,* appears in the two forms pot and poti j not that pot-ent would be an impossible formation from possum, as Pottf seems to conceive. Priscian (xviii. 1140, Putsch.) says that Caesar used the participle ent ; " et qui- dem," he adds, " non incongrue." We agree with him so far ; but the reason assigned is no argument in his favour — " nam inde sunt praesens, ahsens, potensT Prae-sent and ah-sent tell rather against him than for him. He might have referred to the Greek for support, and ovt (iov), with the older form s-ovT (swv)? would have aided him. Pott ob- serves,! " e fiir o- ;**' we should rather say, s for s and (T : the full form would be sd-ovr^ but the a was rejected sooner than the e. Quintilian§ re- marks that many words had been in his time lately formed from the Greek, (or upon the Greek model, " ex Graeco,") and gives as examples ens and essentia. "Quae," he continues, "cur tanto- pere adspernemur nihil video, nisi quod iniqui ju- dices adversus nos sumus ideoque paupertate ser- monis laboramus." There is no etymological ob- * Pages 63, 64. t Etymol. Forschungen, p. 193. X Etymologische Forschungen, &c. p. 273. § Inst. Orat. ii. 14, and viii. 3. 162 jection to ens^ but essentia we may almost pro- nomice to be a bad word : the fullest form would be with one s, esentia ; and this would be likely to suffer contraction, and to become either sentia or entia, Seneca* would have said essentia,, if he had not thought it would grate on his friend's ear. The analogy of the Greek here would favour entia : compare ovt(cov) 5 ovt-ctol (=0L>(7a), ovT-o-ia (=ouc7)to ; kuX in kolKs^ kKyi in kXyito ;f ycaq in Kupa^ KOLpY\vo^ xotpavo^ Kotpo^ Kapoo(n ; xop in KOpoovY}^ corona, xopvS^ cornu ; xsp in KsgocT^ Kspctiu^ bucero (=zbovi-cer-o) ; with Kpu in xpociv^ xpavo^ ytpavio^ Kpotvsg^ and Kpri in >cp>jv>j. The verb fer oc- curs in Greek in the form (pps^ in Aristophanes, (2(py]?c. 892, si(j-(ppYi(TO[j^sv)^ and Eurip. Troad. 647 ; Alcest. 1056. The noun feretro (as Eng. ' bier/) corresponds to the Greek (pspsTpo : comp. Tsp-sTpo^ &sp'6Tpo: £ is the connecting vowel; in Xou-rpo^ roS'fro, raS'trOy &c. it is not required. There is also another form of the participle,J^r^^, used as an adjective, cited by CiceroJ from an old poet ; comp, ferlili. Again, it is no objection to con- * Certo is used, as well as creto : the Greek x^t, in z^iv-&/, will help us to connect them. The original meaning appears to be ' separate.' t See Mr. Long's Introductory Lecture at Univ. Lond. 1830, on the Latin and Greek languages, Append, p. 42. l^he Ap- pendix to this lecture cannot be too much studied. t Orat. 49. 167 sidering freto as the participle offer^ that the com-- pound with in has a participle formed differently — infer^ infesto,* (comp. ger, gesto). This form ap- pears also in confestim^ (con-fer)^ and in the com- pound mani-festo. From the crude form manu we might have expected manu-festo, as manu-mitt manu-factOy &c. ; but mani-pulo^\ is an analogous word. Thepul in manipulo is the root which we find in the forms noK^ ttAs, TrAyj^ ttAo, jo7, ble — in tto Aw, J ttXso, wKYipsg, ttXoo (=7rX0L>) duplo (du-p'l-o), dou-ble. The cont'-acted form of manipulo — mani-plo^h and du-plo^ agree exactly. The pul in disci-pulo must be referred to a different origin, Festo^ the adjective meaning 'festive,' belongs to another root : comp. feria {znfes-i-a-e in feriae Latinae, &c.) 5. The verb fer has been very ill used. The perfect of another verb has been taken away by the grammarians from its own family, and thrust upon fer, which has had to bear all the odium * See Livy, xxii. 49. *' Consul nuUi fugientium infestus ag- mini," &c. t Pott, Etymol. Forschungen, p. 193. t In Tkuov, ' more,' the s is part of the root : formed as ^^(tbTov, from (l^ochv, the comparative of toXv would be 'ttoXTov ; the vowel, however, is placed outside the root, and the w^ord becomes 'Ti-Xi-iov. The two vow^els s. and t, which belong to two distinct parts of the word, coalesce, as ^t-ivo^ hivo\ ^g-tXo, htXo* § Virg. Georg. iii. 297. Ov. Fast. iii. 117. 168 of the irregularity. We have elsewhere* objected to the statement of Zumpt :f " sufferO)'* he says, "has no perfect or supine, for sustuli, sublatum, belong to tollo'' The same sort of argument would prove that rego has no perfect or supine, for amavi, amatum, belong to amo : Demosthenes was not an orator, for Aeschylus fought at Ma- rathon. It is true suffero has no perfect or parti- ciple in use, but it is not true that sustuli, sub- latum, belong to tollo^ but to the compound with sub ; nor, if it were true, would that be any reason why suffero should have no perfect or participle. The perfect form, 'tul\ or t-e-tul\ will be found in its own place under toll, Fiy ' become.' Only a few of the inflections of this verb are found : the following are those in use. DICATIVE PRESENT. SUBJUNCTIVE. fi-0. fi-a-m. fi-'s, IMPERATIVE. fi-a-s, fi-'t. fl zzfi-e. fi-a-t, fi-t-e zifi-i-t-e fi-a-m-us, fi-to-t-e zif i-i-to-t-e. fi-a-t-is. fi-u-n-t. fi-a-n-t. * Quarterly Journal of Education, No. xx. page 248. t Not having the original by us, we refer to the trans- lation j but we suppose that the remark is Zumpt's. 169 IMPERFECT. INDICATIVE. subjunctive. fi-eb-a-m, fi-er-e-m, fi-eb-a-s, fi-er-e-s, fi-eb-a-t. fi-er-e-t, fi-eb-a-m-us, fi-er-e-m-us, fi-eb-a-t-is, fi-er-e-t-is, fi-eb-a-n-t. Future. fi-a-m, fi-e-s, fi-e-t, fi-e-m-us, fi-e-t-is, fi-e-nt. Infin. Pass. fi-er-i. fi-er-e-n-t. 1. The mood-vowel is lost in the present indica- tive, except in the 1st pers. sing, and the 3rd pers. plur. We havej^-5, not Ji-i-s ; Ji-t, notji-i-t: but mJi'O and Ji-u-n-t the mood-vowel (^o=u) remains, otherwise we should have^' and^W. 2. Zumpt^ says *• the present, imperfect, and future are regular according to the fourth conju- gation ;" — z. e. the i conjugation. He appears to mean the present and imperfect, both indicative * Kenrick's Translation, p. 163, 2nd. edit. 170 and subjunctive. It cannot be doubted that audi- er-e-my like lu-er-e-m, &c. is the full form of the imperfect subjunctive^, but it certainly is not the usual form.* Fi is an uncontracted verb, and it will only create confusion to class it with the i verbs merely because the root happens to end with an i. The tenses alluded to are perfectly regular, according to the consonant, or uncontract- ed, conjugation. 3. That the passive form was once in use ap- pears from the wordi^jituryjiebantur^ dLndifitum esU employed by Liviusf and Cato,I as well as from the infinitive fi-er-i^\ which occurs frequently. These forms are valuable ; they show thatJ^-er-^ does not stand alone : and^m is the more valuable, as it is one of the two examples which remain of the original abbreviated form of the infinitive passive in the un- contracted verbs — -fer'(e)r'i and^-er-i \\ ^fer-er-i-er, fi-er-i-er. The verb,^, has been nicknamed ' the passive of facio.' It has no claim to this appel- lation. We are not prepared to deny that it may be etymologically connected with fu; this is perhaps not improbable : the change of i and ii is not singular: * See Kemarks on the Verb-conjugation. t Non. vii. 62. X -Prise, viii. 789. Putsch. § The explanation oi fieri in the Port Royal Grammar is cu- rious: it is worth quoting : *' The infinitive,'^ it is said, " was firij just as from audio cometh audiri : but because the ancients marked the i long hy fi.feiri orfeirei, they have transposed it to fieri : in like manner ^erem for feirem oifirem, as audirem.''^ II See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 171 compare ecw?;a, which is found for pecutty and fuvi for fuiJ' It might as well be said that i was changed to iv before a vowel, and thus we hdiweaudivi instead of audit. Undoubtedly the?; in fuvi should not he confounded, but it should be compared, with the v in laudavi. It appears cer- tain that the V in pluvera-tdindLfuvera'ti^ the perfect sign ; and it is no argument against this that there are two forms of many roots, one with a v, and one without, 2i%fiuv in jiuvio (fluv-io), dcndijiu in ftu-min; pluvia (pluv-ia) dcndplu, &c. ; lava (lav-a) and lu ; corvo and KopuK ; deo (de-o, or di, dii, pi.) and divo (div-o). The same may have been the case with the root pec, which we still find in the three forms pecu, pecud, and peces (=ipecus). The verbs in Class VI. §2, of Uncontracted Verbs, p. 8, are all of the same class : the full perfects of ^ [acu-v. tribu-v. acu tribu minu metu argu statii ru plii fu would be y mmu-v. metu-v. argu-v. statu-v, ru-v. plu-v. fu-v. 174 And it is no argument against this that the vowel (u) is short in the perfect, and has no sign of con- traction : the same is true of the perfect of the ^ verbs ; for example, the first i in audnt is short, al- though it had been made long when the perfect-sign V was inserted. In fact, pluveraf, and other forms with the «;, are found in Plautus ; and the length of the u in annuity as used by Ennius,* still indicates the loss of a v. So far was this rejection of the v carried, that instead oi^juverint^ where the v is part of the root, and the u lengthened to make the per- fect, Catullust used the contracted formjueri?it: in Ju-mento we see the latent v ; Juv-i-mento:=:juu-i-- men ton: j u-i-men to zzju-mento, 2. The present subjunctive fu-a occurs fre- quently in Plautus and Terence ; it is found in Lucretius and later writers : see Plaut. Bacch. i. 2. 48 ; Capt. ii. 3. 71 ; Pers. i. 1. 51 ; Ten Hec. iv. 3. 4 ; Lucret. iv. 637 ; Virg. Aen. x. 108. 3. The infinitive /zz-er-e, and the subjunctive im- perfect fu-er-e\ undergo a considerable change, which almost obscures their origin, l^ecoming fo-r-e and fo'T-e , The change of u and o is not sur- prising : comp. populoy publico ; vol, vultu ; col, cultu, 4. We have marked the u in the participle long, futo. If the word ever existed, it is possible that the u was short, as \wfutaro (see Dr. Carey's Pro- sody, p. 56 ) : comp. ruto : but it appears to us * In Priscian x. 882, Putsch, f Carm. Ixvi. 18. 175 more probable, from a comparison oifoeiu (foe-t-u), foecundo (foe-cund-o), foemina (foe-min-a), and ybe/ze^ (foe-n-es, q.ovh'^, pig-n-es)^ that it was long. The change of oe with a long u is noticed else- where : see the Appendix on the Latin Negative. /, *go.' There are a few euphonic and other changes to be noticed in this verb : the following are the inflections in the active voice : IND. PRES. e-o, i-'s, i-'t, i-'m-us, i-'t-is, e-u-n-t. INDICATIVE. Imperf. i-'b-a-m, &c. Future, i-'b-o, &c. Perfect, i-v-i, &c. Pluperf. i-v-er-a-^, &c. Fut. Perf. i-v-er-o. SUBJ. PRES. e-a-m, e-a-s, e-a-t, e-a-m-us, e-a-t-is, e-a-n-t. SUBJUNCTIVEo Imperf. i-'r-e-m, &c. Perfect, i-v-er-i-^, &:c. Pluperf. i-v-isse-77^, &c. IMPERATIVE. i, i-'to, i-'to, i-*te, i-*to-te, e-u-n-t-o, INFINITIVE. Pres. i-'r-e. Perf. i-v-isse. PARTICIPLES. Pres. i-e-ntz=e-u-nt. Fut, i-t-ur-o. 176 1. The supposed irregularity of this verb con- sists in the euphonic change of i to e, when it comes before an o, a, or u: thus, e-o, e-a-m, e-u-n-t zzi-o, i-a-m, i-u-n-t, correspond to que-o^ que-a-m^ qu€'U-?i-tzz qui-o, qui-a-m, qui-u-n-t. Nothing is gained by calHng it irregular : if it transgresses one rule, it is obeying another of equal importance. 2. In the imperfect it retains the old contracted form, i-b-a-m:zzi-eb-'a-my as audi-h-a-m^ leni-b-am, sci-b-a-m^^ &c. (found in Plautus)=audi-eb-a-m, leni-eb-a-m, sci-eb-a-m. The full form was after- wards preferred in these verbs, though i-b-a-m maintained its ground. An exception ought to have been noticed in the former remark (§ 1), as well as here, if ambi be, as we have represented it, page 32, a compound of this verb ; since we have ambioj not ambeo^ ambiunU not ambeunt^ and both ambiebam and ambibam. The preservation of the i may perhaps be explained by reference to the i in the preposition ambi ;\h\xtwQ are almost in- duced, with Heusinger,! to consider ambi as a prepo- sition-verb, and so to compare it with the verbs in- tra^ supera^ and extra^% (in-ter-a, sup-er-a=:5^/6-er-«, ex-ter-a,) and amb-ula, (comp. us-t-ula^ grat-ula^ &c.) the Greek TTcpa, in Trspcc-oo^ uvtioc in uvTi'U-o[ji,cii^ and * Catuil. Ixviii. 88. t In amhi-dent^ am,bi-egna, and amhi-vioy Van. de L. L. vii. 30. 31, Miiller : comp. a^(p/. X See Doederlein, Synon. und Etymol. iii. p. 46, § Afranius, in Nonius ii. 279, ** Simul limen intrabo, illi extrahunt illico.'' 177 the English * out/ (for example, '^the French have been outed from their holds," — see Webster,) and possibly ' oust,' as, ' the ministry were ousted' If this be correct, the length of the ^ in amhito will be no inconsistency. 3. In the future the original tense-ending, eh^h^ is retained, and thus we have i-b-o, i-b-i-szui-eh-Oy i-6b-i-s, and qui-b-o^ ^m-'6-2-5=qui-eb-o, qui-eb-i-s.* In this tense, then, i and qui were much more regular than audi and other i verbs, in Cicero's or Virgifs time : audibit, the future, was used indeed by Plautus, as well as audibat, the imperfect, but audiam and audiebam afterwards supplanted them. Some of the compounds of i appear in the modern form ; chiefly, however, in late writers, Lactan- tius and others. One example is found in Ti- bullus, i. 4. 27, "trajisiet aetas." Heinsius, and others after him, have changed it to transiit, un- necessarily : Lachmann retains transiet, which the context certainly favours. Another example oc- curs (in the compound ven-i, ' be sold',) in Cicero, de Leg. Agrar. " Veniet sub praecone tota Pro- pontis," as quoted by Nizolius : we cannot find the passage. In Cic. contr. Rull. ii. 25, Ernesti's change of inietur to inibitur appears unnecessary. 4. The perfect indicative is contracted usually from i-v-i to ^-'^ .• a few examples occur of a still farther contraction, from i-i-sti-s, for example, to H-sti'Sy (Lucan, vii. 835,) and from red-i-i to red'-'i, * See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 178 (Claudian, in Rufin. ii. 387,) so that nothing is left but the termination : i-sti is cited from Turpilius by NoniuSj iv. 242. 5. The imperfect subj. i-r-e-m is like audi-r-e-m. The vowel of the flection-form er is swallowed up in the i; audi-eT-e-mzzaudl-r-e-m; as in the a and e verbs, amd-'er'e-mzzamd'r-e-7n^ and mone'er-e-mziz mone-r-e-m, 6. In the pluperfect subjunctive and the perfect infinitive this second contraction is universal when there is any contraction at all : when i-v-isse-m and i-V'isse are not used, we have Hsse-m, and 'isse, not i'isse-m and i-'isse. These contracted forms occur in later, as well as in older, writers : see CatulL Ixviii. 68, 69 ; Cicr Philip, xii. 12, twice ; Verr. i. 44. Isse occurs in Sail. Jug. 22^^zzi'i$sezzi-v-isse. 7. The participle i-ent undergoes the same change as the present indicative, &c. and becomes in the other cases e-ufit : the participle in end will illus- trate the change of the e and u ; und is the older form of end; perhaps unf is the older form of ent : the o of the Greek is represented : ent or ttnt=ovT. Comp. vol, volentj x^olunt-{t)-aL It may perhaps, however, be only a euphonic change, and in that case may be compared with pell^ pe-pul' ; percell, percuV, &c. In an inscription of the second cen- tury of the Christian era* we find ientihus. 8. The passive of this verb is often used imper- * This is the date assigned hy Muratori:' see Orelli, In- scriptionum Latinarum Collectio, No. 4358. 179 sonally, as it is termed, — as UuVy itum est, &c. The infinitive irier^ contracted m, is common with pas- sive participles in such constructions as this ; " ho- minem nobilem, non sua ignavia, sed ob Rempub- Hcam, in hostium potestate relictum iri^' Sail. Jug. 112. It may be compared with the use of the passive of potesy qui^ and coepi (possum, queo, coepio) ; see under the first in this list. The difficulty of translating the phrase into English arises from our having no present incomplete pas- sive, while the Latin requires one. We say, ' the bricklayer is building,' or ' the house is building.' It happens that in this particular sentence there is no ambiguity ; but there frequently is in other sen- tences, and a substitute has been introduced within a few years to obviate the difficulty. Accordingly, we often hear that > the house is being built i the clumsiness of this expression, and the ambiguity of the other, generally oblige us to use some other phrase. In English, as in Latin, there is no complete passive of the verb ' go :' we cannot say, ' one man is gone by another,' any more than we can say, ' nuncius a Caesare itur.' But we can say ^ the stones were begun to be thrown,' as in Latin, 'lapides jaci coepti sunt'^ ' Haec perjici queuntur^ — ' these things are able to be accomplished,' and hoc po- festur perfidy were once good Latin. The infinitive of z (eo) is used in the same way. If we were * Caes. B. G. ii. 6. 180 determined to translate the Latin phrase, credo fiuncium occisum iri, literally, we should be obliged to say, ^I believe that the messenger is being gone^ slain' Both in Latin and in English the compounds of go are used passively: Caesar, B. G. i. 6, says, " Rhodanus nullis locis vado transitur ;" and we may say in English, <■ the river was gone over by us three years ago/ The phrase ' to go through with a thing' is not uncommon ; and we might ask ' whether a plan was gone through with' We do not say that this would be a very elegant expres- sion, but it would be perfectly correct, and more English than ' was finished,' or ' was completed.' Inqua^ ' say.' Very few inflections of this verb are found. The following is a table of them : INDICATIVE PRESENT. in-qua-'m : Ter. Andr. ii. 4. 6. in-qui-'s: Hor. Sat. ii. 1. 5. in-qui-'t : Cic. Verr. iv. 14. in-qui-'m-us : Hor. Sat. i. 3. QQ, in-qui-'t-is : Arnob. ii. 44. in-qui-u-n-t : Cic. Verr. iv. 14. * Gone is as regular a participle of go as heat-en of heat, or he-en of he : euphony requires the e to be placed after the con- sonant — comp. do, do-en =: do -ne, with go, go-en = go-7ie. 181 SUBJUNCTIVE, in-qui-a-t : Pseudo-Cicero, ad Herenn. iv. 3, ac- cording to Priscian x, beginning, IMPERFECT. in-qui-eba-t : Cic. in Top. 12. FUTURE. in-qui-e-s : CatuU. xxiv. 7. in-qui-e-t : Cic. Verr. ii. 18. PERFECT. in-qui-i : Catull. x. 27. in-qui-'sti : Cic. de Orat. ii. 64. IMPERATIVE. in-que : Ter. Heaut. iv. 5. 1. in-qui-to : Plant. Aulul. iv. 10. 58. PARTICIPLE. in-qui-ent. We have given inqua as the crude form : qua, or qui, is the root :* it appears in Gothic, Icelandic, Swedish,f French, and English, with a dental affix * See Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik, p. 117. t Meidinger's Vergleichendes Etymologisches Worterbuch, p. 160. We have referred to this work before. It is a useful book, but full of faults. We are at a loss to discover what prin- ciple of classification or of etymology the author has adopted : Q 182 — quithan (crude form, quit), qveda (qved), qvaed (qvaed), coter {^quoter^ quot), quote and quoth (quot). Voss connects inqua with insec^ and Schwenck follows him : sec and qua^ however, are as distinct roots as any two that can be found ; see the remarks on insec below. In-sec^ ' say/ This is a compound of sequ (nzsec). The imperative is used by Ennius in a fragment cited by Aulus Gellius, xviii. 9. In the same place, insecendo is cited from Cato, and the meaning of the words is discussed. Insexit is giv- en by Festus from Ennius. No other inflections of the active form are found. On the active form of sequz=.sec^ see p. 133. Adseque is found in a line of Plautus cited by Varro: some MSS. have adse- quare; but Miiller says, " religiose conservavi" ad- seque, that it might be classed with the remains of the active verb sequere: see his note on vi. 73. there is a constant confusion between the etymological equiva- lents and the equivalents in meaning. But, beside this, the work abounds in great errors. The following are only specimens of them : p. 176, hine and queen are said to be connected ', whereas /cmezzcow-en, as ox, ox-en, &c. and queen zizkonig-inn, comp, Eng. hero-ine, &c. : p. 211, the French epine is con- nected with the Latin penna ; it is the same word as spina, but spina is not mentioned : p. 245, the Eng. spoil is connected with the Latin pollu-o, and the French pourri-r ; the Latin spoli-o, though the same word, is not mentioned ; again, pollu-o is a compound oipro and lu, pro-lu-o, ?i^pro-rig-o:=^por-rig-o, &c. and pourri-r is the Latin putre-re ; compare nutri-re=:nourri-r. 183 The Latin sequ^ or sec^ is the same as the Greek It:^^ and the meaning is * follow/ Two forms of the root exist in Greek ; one with, the other with- out, the aspirate — Itt and stt : comp. ao and a^ in ocp'TO^ cip-&po^ &c. and oip'iJ.o^ 6tp-[j^o^ (apjito^co), dp-[xovicity &c. the Latin ar-moy ar-tu^ ar-ticulo ; sim and im in sim-ili, sem-el, sim-ul, sim-ula^ sim-ulacro^ SLiid im-agin, im-ita ; 2iv8o and IvSo =: Hindoo ; sud and ud in sud-a, sud-or, xj^-upT (yS-cop), iS-pwr, &c, and ud-Oy u{ri)d-ay wet^ wat-er^ wass-er^ &c. In Greek the aspirated form means ' follow,' and the other ' say ;' in Latin there is no such distinction : the transition of meaning from ' following' to * say- ing' is not surprising. Asy is the same word as the German leg-en and our own ' lay ;' laying to- gether, in reference to words, is called ' speaking :' red-en signifies ' gather' also, and is used in the same metaphorical sense : see above. Remark^ § 5, on ai. That which is said or laid down is called leg (lex^zloii=.'\siw'). The root ser signifies 'place' or ' arrange :' to arrange words is dis-ser-ere, and when arranged they are called ser-mon (sermo). The verb ' state' (i. e, ' place') is used in reference to speaking ; and that which is stated or placed, * H=:2 : comp. I^rr-a sept-em, l| sex, v'^-osub, iiT-t^ sup-er, l^o^-e .• in this respect it may be compared with mag-is and mag-e^X and per- haps sat-is diVi^di sat {j=''$>^X.-^^,necess-um and necess-e, * *A>,-/? is the same word as sat-is (sat, satia, saturo, &c.) : smH — comp. aX, in aX-j, and sal ; l|, sex; I'Trr-a, sept - em ; and a hundred others : t=X — comp. gul-a, gut(t)ur ; /:/,uk-i;^o, mit-i ; ^ock^v, lacru-ma, &c. t Moy-ts and f^oX-ts appear to be the same word : we may compare a-iy-y] and the Lat. sil-e ; for the difference of quantity is not a sufficient objection : we may also compare the French selon with the Romance segon and the Latin secund-um. t Lucret. iv. 79. Virg. Aen. x. 481. Aul. GelL xx. 10. § See Hartung, iiber die Casus, &c. p. 230. 188 n-um and ne (the interrogative); the second person sing. pass, exhibits the same phaenomenon : am-a- r-is-=zam-a-r'ey doce-ba-r'is=^dGce-ba-r-ey &c.* The adjectives ipso^ illo^ and isto again in the nomi- natives are softened down, ips-us to ips-e, ill-its to ill-e^ and ist-us to ist-e, Sem-is^semi^ and the Greek adverbs a^p-is^ [jL6^p-i$j %cOj5-<^, with their other forms cc^p-i^ l^^XP'^^ X^§'^ (Callimach. Frag.), are instances of a similar change. But, indepen- dently of these minute correspondences, the ge- neral practice of eliding the s at the end of a word when coming before a consonant,! would be suffi- cient to account for the trsin&ition from potis to pote. Potis is not the only adverb which is used thus, as the predicate of a sentence. As, in the phrase " letum est uon—pote — devitari/'J pote is the pre- dicate, so in the passage of Sallust (Bell. Jug. 7), " neque uUum inceptum frustra fuit," frustra is the thing asserted of nulhim inceptum. Compare the use of frustra^ cc. 71, 73, 93; Plant. Bacch. iv. 7. 42 ; and the humorous lines of Ennius, quoted by Aulus Gellius. § Sat-is^ and the comparative * See Pott, Etymol. Forschungen, p. 193. t See Lucret. i. 153. 406. 831 ; ii. 174. 827. 928. X Lucret. iii. 1091, *' Nee devitari letum pote,^' &c. § Noct. Att. xviii. 2, ** Nam qui lepide postulat dXiQiMxafrustTari, Quern frustratur , frustra eum dicit frustra esse. Nam qui sese friistrari quern frustra sentit, Qui frustratur, is frustra est ; si non, ille est frustra.^' 189 sat'ius^ are used in the same way : any lexicon will supply examples ;* see Cic. Epist. Att. vii. 1 ; Virg. Eel. ii. 14. In Greek many adverbs are used as predicates — for example, aAi^, ^yy^S^ kuKo^s^ pa.hcjog, &c.t The comparative pot-ior in a few passages | means ' more powerful/ but generally it means ' preferable, better;' while the superlative, joo^mt^^wo, both masculine § and neuter, (the neuter used ad- verbially,) and potissume^ simply mean * above all others,' ' in the highest degree.' A similar trans- ition of thought may be observed in valde (valid-e), vehementer (ve-he-ment-er), magnopere (magn-o op-er-e), Kuproc (KapTcc^ — comp. y^oLXct^ ci[jL-ot^ &c. — connected with xscpT-sg^ ycocpr-spo^ &c.), i(T^vpcjo§^\\ (lo-^-v-p'Oog)^ dsivoos (ps-iV'Cog)^^ and the EngHsh ' very' (ver-o, vrai)^ ' mightily' (^mightily pleased^ &c.), ^ excessively,' ' exceedingly,' ' terribly,' ' tre- mendously,' &c. and the French tres^ (i, e, thrice ; comp. the use of ter, Hor. Od. ii. ]4. 7 ; Virg. Aen. i. 94.) * Compare Hartung, iiber die Casus, &c. p. 230. t Comp. Bernhardy's Wissenschaftliche Syntax der Griech- ischen Sprache, pp. 337, 338. X Cicero, Tusc. Quaest. iv. 32, quoting from an old poet ; de Amic. 5. Ter. Phorm. iii. 5. 49. § Sallust, B. Jug. 94, *' Quae dubia nisu videbantur, potissu- mus tentare." II Xenoph. Anab. i. 2. 21 ; i. 5. 11 3 i. 7. 15. ^ Herod, ii. 76. fAikatva, hivMs : we have spoken more at length. Quart. Journ. of Educ. No. xx. p. 245. 190 Pot-fu, ^become or be able.' This verb remains only in the perfect tenses. PERFECT. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. pot-(f)u-i5 pot-(f)u-er-i-ni, pot-(f)u-i-sti5 pot-(f)u-er-i-Sj pot-(f )u-i-t, pot- (f )u-er-i-t5 pot-(f)u-i-m-us5 pot-(f)u-er-i-m-us, pot-(f)u-i-sti"S, pot-(f)u-er-i-t-is5 pot-(f)u-er-u-n-t. pot-(f)u-er-i-n-t. PLUPERFECT. pot-(f)u-er-a-m5 pot-(f)u-isse-m, pot-(f)u-er-a-s, pot-(f)u-isse-s, pot-(f)u-er-a-t5 pot-(f)u-isse-t5 pot-(f)u-er-a-m-us, pot-(f)u-isse-m-us, pot-(f)u-er-a-t-is, pot-(f)u-isse»t-is5 pot-(f)u-er-a-n-t. pot-(f)u-isse-n-t. INFINITIVE. pot-(f)u-isse. 1. The only thing to be remarked here, beyond what has been said in the observations on fu^ is the loss of the^^ Perhaps there is no letter which dis- appears or is disguised so easily. The loss of the digamma in Greek is an ample illustration r^jT is frequently softened into an h : compare * Thiersch, Griechische Grammatik, 152 — 158. Payne Knight, Prolegom. § 153. Miiller's Etrusker, iv. 6. 3, and Einleitungf i. 5. 191 (popj3Yi^ Formiae, heu, herba, Hormiae, far, horreo ? * there is no phsenomenon mc e fame. hambre, fato, hado. filio, ficu, filo, hijo, higo, hilo. fumo, humo. formoso, hermoso, folio, falcon, fossa. { hoja, halcon, hawk, Eng, huesa. Toll, ' raise.' 1. This verb ought not to have a place in the present list, were it not for the irregularities which have been thrust upon it. It is as regular as pell, ' drive.' The perfects correspond— -pe-/?-^/', te-tuV ; and from the compound per-cell, per-cuV, we con- clude that the perfect of the simple verb {cell, if ever in use,) was ce-cul\ Te-tuV occurs in Plaut. Amph. ii. 2. 93; Ter. Andr. v. 1. ]3; Ennius, in Charis. i. ; and in numerous passages besides. Like * Schneider, Elementarlehre der Lat. Sprache, i. p. 196. 192 sci'(s)cid\^ which occurs in Ennius, andji-jid\ which it is almost certain was the original form of the perfect of ^nd,f te-tuV lost the reduplication, and tuV is the form in which it appears in later writers. In the compound with re, however, the redupli- cation remained re-t-tuV : here we have the redu- plication in its pure state, without any connecting voweLj The suggestion^ that the perfects ofvert, veil, verr\ and vis were originally reduplicated, and stood thus, ve'Vert\ ve'Vell\ ve-verr\ and ve-vis\ is highly probable. 2. A verb, tul (tul-o), is said by the gramma- rians to have been once in use. " Aulas abstulas' is a fragment of PJautus in Diomedes i. 376 ; and at- tulat is cited from Naevius and Pacuvius in the same place. The form tula remains in the com- pound, opitula (op-i-tul-a). The form tol appears again in tolera (tol-er-a, comp. blat-er-a, mod-er-a, re-cup-er-d), and in the Greek roXfj^oc (roA-jx-a, comp. ti-iji^-u^ U7i-ix,-ct, op- jji^-ci). The root appears in Greek in the forms ToX in ToKi^a^ tXyj in tXyhjli^ tKyh^ov (comp. ^vfi-^ov^ STTi-cTTyj-jxov), &c. rXa in tXohyiv (rAa-t-Tj-v), rXag (rAa-VT-^), and many other inflections of tKy^-i/^i^ * '' Quum saxum sciciderit,'*' in Prise, x. 890. Putsch. t See Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik, p. 98. Quarterly Journ. No. xx. p. 247. ^ See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. § Made by the reviewer of Dr. Carey's Prosody in Quart. Journ. No. viii. p. 355. 193 and TaX in toCKcio (raXa-o), rotXotiTroopo^ TuXuifpov^ &c. This is one of the many Latin words which retain the primitive sense when the corresponding words in Greek have lost it— tol, ' raise, bear up :' ToK^ or rXa, ' bear' metaphorically, ' endure/ In Greek, as far as we recollect^ it never has the origi- nal physical meaning of * lifting' or ^raising,' which it constantly has in Latin. Tollenon^ is an engine for raising water or any weight, — a pump, or a crane ; and ' incedere tolutim (tol-ut-im, comp. pau{c-u)l- at-im^ vir-it-im^ is ' to walk raising the feet care- fully ;' tol-ut-ario and tolutili are adjectives refer- ring to the same thing. It is suggested by Schwenck that the German zelt^ ' an ambling pace,' and zelt-er^ ' an ambler/ are derived from this source : this is probable; z in German constantly answers to a dental in Latin — comp. curto^ kurz ; Turico^ Zu- rich ; tegula^ ziegel (the English tile^ as regula, regel, rule) ; doma^ zahm-en (the English tame) ; denty zahn; dis^ or dir^ (in dis-sip-a^ dir-im^ &c.) zer (in zer-breck-en, zer-fall-en) : other instances abound. * In this word tol is one element : on appears to be simply a noun-ending, as in le-on (comp. X/, in "ki-s, a ' lion'), ISlaS'Ony &c. The syllable len then is left. This appears to be con- nected with lenunculo ("comp. av-un-culo, ran-un-culo, &c.), which means not only * a little lenon' in the common acceptation of that word, (Plant. Poen. v. 5. 7.) but also ' a little vesser— a bark or skiff. In Aulus Gellius, x. 25, it is included in a list of different kinds of boats, &c. Caesar, B. C. ii, 43, uses it in this sense : len-un-cul-ario is a * barge-man.' 194 3. The participle of toll would be tolto (tol-t-o) : but as the participle of cern is creto ;^ of ter^ not terto, but trito ; of stern^ not sterto^ but strato ; so tlaio (tXyito) appears to have been the original form, if we may judge from the euphonic varieties lafo and stlafa,f In lato the t of the crude form tol or tla is lost ; and in stlata, and the adjective stlatarioy^ we have the euphonic s prefixed : com p. (Tf/^vpyYij myrrlia ; cr(psvSov>] (as ^S-ov-rj, Trsp-ov-^, &c.), funda ; (T(pciX\y fall ; smitt^ mitty § &c. Compare stlata and lato with lit, ' a quarrel/ and the older form stilt (ziGerm. streit.) Stloppo (or stlopo\ * the noise made by the cheeks blown out/ is a word taken from the sound : it may be classed with stilt :\^ we have the forms lop ^wdi lap in a similar sense. The English 'stretch' appears to be the same word as * reach' =:Lat. reg and ric (in por- ric-ere) and Gr. o-psy. Probably the following words may be reduced to a simple form by classing them with stlit: Lat. strep ; Eng. stride ; arpsf (comp. rpsTT and psir) ; Eng. ' strip,' (comp.Lat. rap in rap-ere). See Grimm, vol. ii. pp. 370, 371, 372, on the prefix st. * Certo is another form of the participle : z^i-v (z^i-v-u) is the same word. t Aul. Gell. X. 25. t Ennius, in Schol. Juvenal, vii. 130, " Et melior navis, quam quae stlataria portat." § In co-smitt-ere ( ==committere), see Schneider, Elemen- tarlehre der Lat. Sprache, vol. i. pp. 475, 541. II See Miiller's Etrusker, Einleit, i. 5, note 26. 195 Vol, ' wish.' The following are the inflections in use. PRESENT NDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. vol-0, vel-i-m, v' — i-s, vel-i-s, vul-'t, vel-i-t, vol-u-m-us, vel-i-m-us, vul-'t-is, vel-i-t-is. vol-u-n-t. vel-i-n-t. IxMPERFECT. vol-eb-a-m, vel-'l-e-m, vol-eb-a-s, vel-'l-e-s. vol-eb-a-t, vel-'l-e-t, vol-eb-a-m-us, vel-'l-e-m-us. vol-eb-a-t-is. vel-'l-e-t-is, vol-eb-a-n-t. PERFECT. vel-'l-e-n-t. vol-u-i. vol-u-er-i-m. vol-u-i-sti, vol-u-er-i-s, vol-u-i-t. vol-u-er-i-t. vol-u-i-m-us, vol-u-er-i-m-us, vol-u-i-sti-s, vol-u-er-i-t-is, vol-u-er-u-n-t. vol-u-er-i-n-t. 196 PLUPERFECT. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. vol-u-er-a-m, vol-u-isse-m, vol-u-er-a-s, vol-u-isse-s, vol-u-er-a-t, vol-u-isse-t, vol-u-er-a-m-us, vol-u-isse-m-us, vol-u-er-a-t-is, vol-u-isse-t-is> vol-u-er-a-n-t. vol-u-isse-n-t. FUTURE INDIC. FUT. PERF. IND. vol-a-m. vol-u-er-0, vol-e-s. vol-u-er-i-s, vol-e-t. vol-u-er-i-t. vol-e-m-us, vol-u-er-i-m-us vol-e-t-is. vol-u-er-i-t-is, vol-e-n-t. INFINITIVE vol-u-er-i-n-t. PRESENT. PERFECT. vel-'l-e. PARTICIPLE vol-ent. vol-u-iss-e. 1. The stem of this verb is found in three forms, vol^ vel, vul : the vowel is decided in each case by euphony. Vol is the crude form : and many of those inflections, where e and u have supplanted the o in later use, occur also with the o. Comp. pervolit (=:pervelit), Lucre t. ii. 1045; mavolim (^T=.mavelim)^ Plant. Capt. iii. 3. 1, Lindemann ; volt and voltis (juvulty vultis) are common : com- 197 pare the noun voltu {ziLVultu)^ ' the wish, or ex- pression, the countenance/ and the neuter form voltOy^ with the participle colto (col4t-o'zzcol-t'0, as al^ 'xQ2S^ al-it'OZ=.al-t-o^ ^reared, high'), and the noun coltu (col-t-u). Later usage substituted u^ and hence vulto^ vultu ; culto, cultu, EzzO in vol'Oy vEl-i-m : compare vos, ves-tro, vortic, vertic, bono, bene, toga. t^gj pondes, pend. cor-n-u, bu-cer-o. ex-torr-i, terra, vota,t veta. 2. In the second person sing, v-i-s, we have the I eHded. It is not necessary, with Priscian,! to suppose a form veis, contracted from velis, and we do not know of authority for it. The length of the vowel still indicates a contraction. In the lan- guages derived from the Latin there is no phaeno- menon more common than the loss or softening of an I : compare, in French, beau = bello, doux = dulci, 5a^?^=balneo, /z5=lilio, chaud=calido, autre =altero; in Italian, ^m= plus, pieno=ip\eno, piano =plano, piuma=p[uma, Jiato =^atu, chiaro=c\siYO ; and in Spanish, ^z;b=filio, ^o;a=folio, mu?/=mu\to, * Lucret. iv. 1207, and Ennius, in Nonius* t See Plant. Capt. iii. 5. 45 — Lindemann's note. I Schneider, Elementarlehre der Lat. Spr. i. p. 122. R 198 muger=:mu\ieY^ otro=2iiterOy meJorar=ime\ioYSirey^ semejar==:simu\diYe (or rather similare^), Vol-i-s^ vo'i-s^ v4-s, appear to be the stages by which the word has arrived at its present form. Compare the particle vel with the form ve in si-ve, &c. 3. The 3rd sing, and 2nd pi. vul't and vuPt-is, drop the mood vowel, as es't, estis, and fert^fertis. In the 1st pi. we have the old form with Uy vol- v-m-usy as 's-w-m-us, quaes-^^-m-us, &c. See Re- marks on the Verb-conjugation. The pres. subj. retains the old form of the tense abbreviated — ^e= ^ ; siem=sim, veliem=velim. Comp. ed-i-m^ ca- rinU coquinty &c, in Plautus, Aulul. iii. 2. 16. Mostell. iv. 1. 1. See Remarks on the Verb-con- jugation. 4. In the imperfect indie, there is nothing pe- culiar: in the imperfect subj. not only the first vowel of the tense-formation {er-e) is dropped, but there is an assimilation of the two consonants. Thus, vol-er-e-m zz vol'T-e-m = vel-'r-e-m zz vel- ^l-e-m appear to be the stages by which the word has arrived at its present form. In fer-r-e-m and es- 's-e-m the vowel is lost, (zzfer-er-e-m, es-es-e-m, or es-er-e-m) : in the latter word, unless we suppose it to have been formed before the substitution of r for s in the language, which appears the more pro- bable supposition, we have an assimilation of the s and r : see Remark, § 4, on the verb es. The present infinitive follows the same analogy: voi- * LQQ Du Cange, Glossar. Med. et Inf. Lat. 199 er-e* = vel-er-e n: vel-'r e =z vel-l-e, fer-er-e :=ifer-r-e, es-es-e zn es-s-e, unless it be es-er-ezzies-r-ezz es-s-e. Compare liber ■■ulo-=\\hQ[-\o, puer-ulazz puel-'la, tener-uloz=Ltewe\'\o^ inter-leg = intel-\eg: coel-uleom coer-uieo, exhibits the opposite phaeno- menon. 5. The future (vole) and future-perfect (volueri)^ the perfect and pluperfect indie, and subj. (voluiy volueri ; voluera^ voluisse), the participle {yolent)^ and the perfect infin. (voluisse) correspond to the same parts of the verbs col and aL 6. The compounds with mage\ (contr. ma^^ and ne^ agree in every particular vrith the simple verb. Mdgevol is contracted to mdvol^ and that is con- tracted again to mdl ; nevol is contracted to nol: both mdvolX and nevol, § however, are frequently used. Substituting md and no for vo^ we get the two compounds in their common form. The abbre- viation of magis or mage to md is not singular : || a similar corruption has taken place in the modern languages derived from the Latin — magis:=i¥i\ mais zzltal. maezzSpan. 7nas, The French and Spanish Tnais and mas correspond in use nearly to our * The Italian is volere, the original Latin form : the French voul'Oir comes back very near to the Greek ^qvX-kt&cx.u t Lucret. iv. 79. Virg. Aen. x. 481. X Plant. Asin. i. 1. 113 ; v. 1. 8 j v. 2. 27. Poen. i. 2. 88. Capt. iii. 3. 1. Pseudol. i. 1. 128. § Plant. Epidic. iv. 2. 16. Poenul. v. 2. 118. Pseudol. i. 5. 21. II See Quart. Journ. of Educ. No. iv, pp. 360, 361. 200 ^ more-over ; the Italian mai to the French ja-mais (=jam + magis). Maitre in French, and maestro in Spanish (zzmagistro) exhibit the same change. Compare SPAN. LAT. veinte. viginti, rey, reg, ley, leg. dedo. digito, conoc-er, cognosc-ere, pais, pago, entero, integro, aumenta-r. augmenta-re, FRENCH. LAT. noir. nigro. froid, frigido, paien, pagano, loin, longe, reine, regina. lie-r, liga-'re, li-re, leg-ere, frele, fragili. Ndl has been called a compound ofnon and vol: it might as correctly be called a compound of neque and vol, Ne-vol is the full form of the verb, which, as we have observed above, is frequently used. Compare Jovi-pater, Ju-piter, pro-vident, prudent, 201 juvenior, junior, divitior, ditior, nevcj neu, sive, seu. Examples might be added to a great extent ; but these are sufficient : the perfect tenses are abbre- viated in the same^ way — audivisti=: audisti, ama- ^^5^^=:amasti,* &c. A similar change to neuolo '=-ndlo occurs in 8yo=:8a;-8£xa5 and in the prono- minal adjective suo^ or svozz-soy in the forms sos^ sas, and sis, used by Ennius, and tis (^z=tuis): see Orelli, Inscript. Lat. No. 4847. Tis=tui occurs in Plautus, Mil. Gl. iv. 2. 43, Lindemann^ as mis=^7nei. Non vis is not the 2nd pers. of nevol (=nol) : vis is the second person of vol, and non is the com- pound negative (^=^n-oen:=n-un=^n'6n). The same remark applies to non vult and non vultis. The contracted form of nevolt, or nevult,-\ would be nolt : this is not found, but the corresponding 2nd pers. pi. noltis is cited from Lucilius by Diomedes, i. 381, "Vultis, empta est: noltis, non empta est." The compound with ne has an imperative, which vol and mdl have not. The origin of the i in nol-i is doubtful. The old English word nill'=.n will, exactly corre- sponds to the Latin nol. See the Appendix on the Latin Negative. The noun voluntat is formed from the participle * See Schneider, Elementarlehre der Lat. Spr. i. 361 — 364. t Plaut. Epid. iv. 2. 16. Trinum. ii. 2. 81, 83. 202 volent : the full form would be volenUtat (=vol- -unt-tat), but one t is naturally lost : compare the adverbs libent'{t)er^ decent-(t)er^ elegant-{t)er^ amant- (t)er^ violent-{t)ery and perhaps the adjective jt?05^- {t)ero. This, however, may perhaps be formed like sup-er, infer (in infera^)^ with the comparative ending er,f as in German and English ;:j: the forms inf-er-ior and sup-er-ior are double comparatives, like (ex-ter) ex-ter-ior. The word noluntat^ corre- sponding to voluntat, is found in a fragment of Ennius. * The e is generally lost : inf^ra is the common form ; but infer a is found in an inscription — Orelli, No. 3892. t We cannot agree with Grimm (Deutsche Grammatik, iii. p. 652) in classing nupero with these words, and dividing it nup-er-o : it appears to us to contain the form per, which is found in parum-per, paulis-per, sem-per, tantis-per; the full form would be woi;iper =nouiperzznouperr:=nuper. Compare de-{-noV'Or:zde-nu~o : see Schneider, Elementarlehre, p. 361. Hartung, iiber die Casus, &c. p. 45. t The t in better does not appear to be part of the compa- rative ending ter, as might be conjectured from the superlative he-st; but only a euphonic reduplication, as in lat-t-er : indeed, bet? better, bettest=:6est, may be compared with lat-e, latter, latest zizlast. Compare the German bess-er and /)est~&ess-st ; letzt corresponds to the English la'-st : the comparative and positive are not found in German— Zet-2t~Zet-st. 203 VERB-ENDINGS. I. CINA. IV. ESS. leno-cina, arc-ess, manti-cina, cap-ess, patro-cina. fac-ess, sermo-cina, lac-ess, vati-cina. pet-ess. 11. CITA. ISS. clari-cita. in-cip-iss, febri-cita, pet-iss. os-cita. V. ICA. III. ERA. alb-ica. blat-era, alter-(i)ca. calcit-(e)ra, cand-ica, cast-(e)ra5 claud-ica. con-sid-era. com-mun-ica. de-sid-era, fod-ica. flag-(e)ra, mord-ica, im-pet-(e)ra, mors-ica. lamb-era. nigr-ica, mod-era. pastill-ica, penet-(e)ra, var-ica, re-cup-era. vell-ica. sol-era,* tol-era. * See Struve, iiber die Latein. Declination, &c. p. 120. 204 VI. —ILA. IZA. bomb-ila, bad-iza, foc-ila ? bet-iza, vent-ila. cithar-iza. VII. ILLA. gargar-iza. cant-illa. IX. sc. foc-illa. 1. murmur-ilia. cre-sc, con-scrib-iila,'^ gna-sc, sorb-ilia. gno-sc. sug-illa, tit-illa,f pa-sc, sci-sc. vac-illa.| 2. a. an. — issA. con-issa. gemma-sc, genera-sc, herba-sc, malac-issa. hia-sc, patr-issa, in-vetera-sc, Sicil-issa, laba-sc. truU-issa. * Catull. XXV. 11, Lachmann. t This is a difficult word : the English tickle, and the German kitzel, are evidently the same. It is not impossible that tJtilla may be a doubled form of the root tig, in ta(n)o-, te'tig'=^iy, in ^i('y)y-oiv-oj, with the ending ul : tltill-a^=tigtigul-a. This is suggested by Doederlein, Lateinische Synonyme und Etymolo- gieen, iii. pp. 1, 2. The loss of the g, and the lengthening of the i would not surprise us : comp. ex-d-min, con-td-min-a, &c. X The German wack-el-n, Eng. i^a^-— perhaps connected with vag-a ; see Doederlein, iii. 60. 205 gem-i-sc, trem-i-sc, X. a. ~ITA. fug-ita, lat-ita, nomin-ita, nosc-ita, palp-ita, pasc-ita, pav-ita, purg-ita, scisc-ita, terr-ita, vend-ita. 2./3. in-tegra-sc, puera-sc, tenera-sc. 3. a. il-luce-scj lacte-sc. grande-sc, grave-sc, igne-sc, juvene-sc. 3. y. lapide-sc, lasse-sc, lente-sc, lute-sc, mascule-scj mature-sc. 3. S. herbe-sc* 4. a. e-dormi-sc, senti-sc. 4. /3. ex-perg-i-sc, fat-i-sc, * Cic. de Senect. $ 15. t The simple verb was used by Ennius : the form horitur is cited from his Annals by Diomedes, (i. 378, Putsch^, It seems to be connected with the Greek root o^ in oo.f/,^, &c. |3. TA. dic-ta, duc-ta, fac-ta, ges-ta, jac-ta, po-ta, sal-ta. unc-ta, ven-ta, hor-ta.t 206 ^ — SA. de-fen-sita, ca-sa. lu-sita. cur-sa, man-sita, de-fen-sa, mis-sita, lap-sa. re-spon-sita, nec-sa, tru-sita. nic-sa, re-spon-sa. ?, debil-ita, tru-sa, dub-ita, vec-sa. flag-ita, infelic-ita. . TITA. nobil-ita. dic-tita, pericl-ita. duc-tita. supped-ita. fac-tita, ges-tita. t], caecul-ta. jac-tita. mac-ta,* po-tita. op-ta. sal-tita, por-tajf unc-tita, ruc-ta4 ven-tita. 0. ag-ita, ac-t, , * — SITA. flu-ita, fluc-s', cur-sita, fund-ita, fu-s', * Containing the same element as f^iyuXo, magono, mag' mento, (See Varro, L. L. v. 112, Muller,) mag-is, t Connected with pari (in j7an-o). t Comp. z-^zvyi £ is no part of the root — comp. o-^iyznreg ; U'f^iXy = mulge ; o-(j(,i^i =: ming ; o-^ovr z=. dent ; o-(p^u = Eng. 6roiyi=Sansc. fe/j-rn. a-ffroi,(pi-=:iffr(x,(pi ; s-^v^^o:=.rutilOy &-^&r/u,o:=z i-^i(rfAo=re(s)mo : see Pott, Etymologische Forschungen, p. 39. 207 quaer-ita, quaes-it'. nic-suri, ( tun-s 5 par-turi, peti-turi, vec-sa, vec-t'. scrip-turi. Sylla-turi. t, em-tita. lec-tita, XIII. ULA. lu-sita, amb-ula,* man-sita, bub-ula, mis-sita. lut-ula, pran-sita, ej-ula, sum-tita, grat-ula, u-sita. mod-ula, nid-ula, XI, TI. post-ula, balbu-ti, sim-ula. caecu-ti. vap-ula, satul-'la.t XII. TURI. can-turij XIV, URI. coena-turi, cuc-uri, em-turi, lig-uri, e-suri. scat-uri. * See Doederlein, iii. p. 46. t Satul-'la=sat'Ur-H-a=zsat'Ur-ul-ay Varro, in Nonius ii. 786. 208 OBSERVATIONS. 1. The termination cina is generally referred to the stem c-n^ which appears in the forms can in can-Oy cin in ce-cin-i, and cen in tibi-cen. It is diffi-fj^ cult to assign any intelligible meaning to lenocina and patrocina^ if this etymology is correct. The termination cinay and the stem can, happen to con- tain the same elemental letters, but there seems to us to be no further connexion. We might just as reasonably call cand-ica, alb-ica, &c. compounds of cand, alb, and the verb ic (ic-o), as call leno-cina a compound of leno and can (can-o). The vowel which precedes the cina depends on the crude form of the noun on which the verb is built : thus, len-on and ser-mon are the crude forms of sermo and leno, manti and vati are the crude forms of mantis and vates : in each case the vowel is retained ; the final consonant of the crude forms len-on, ser-mon, is lost : compare lapi-cida=:.lapid- dda, and homi'Cida=-homin'cida. Patro-cina ap- pears to be an abbreviation oi patrono-cina : we may compare silo)\QXciTpsioL=^idolatry,^ If a verb were formed from the noun patri, we should ex- pect patri'cina, 2. The three examples given of the termination cita are perhaps all that are to be found. The * We may compare the English forms ear-ly, god-ly, order-ly, &c. used as adverbs — abbreviations, in fact, of earlity, godlily, orderlily, &c. Addison uses lively as an adverb. 209 letter which precedes depends on the crude form of the word on which it is formed : thus, os is the crude form of os (or-is=os-is), 2indifebri of febris ; hence os-cita and febri-cita. The i in clari-cita is the euphonic representative of o in the crude form claro. We see the same change of o and i in the adjectives — armi-ger-o, belli-ger-o, Szc.-=armO'ger'0^ bello-ger-o^ &c. and in the 1st and 2nd pers. of the verb, reg-o(r)i)^ reg-is^ and in many other flections. 3. There are three classes of verbs in era : a. those built on nouns ; /3. those built on adjectives ; y. those given in the list above, which have neither nouns nor adjectives corresponding to them., and in which era appears purely as a verb-ending. Ex- amples of the first class are pign-era and glom-era^ built on the nouns, pign-es^ and glom-es=:pign-er * In all nouns of this class the s is changed for euphony to r in the inflections which have case-endings : the vowel e re- mains in some, as vuln-es, vuln-er-is ; in others it is represented by an o, as temp-es, temp-or-is ; pign-es, pign-or-is. In some cases, however, we find o in the later, and e in the older writers. Thus the verb pign-er-a (pigneror) retains the original vowel. The different forms of tempes will illustrate the changes. The pure form appears in the noun temp-ES-tat, and the adjectives temp'-ES-tivo and in-temp-Es-to : the e is softened into a tt in the nominative temp-us ; in the noun iU'-temp-ER-ie, and the noun- adverb temp-ER-i (Plant. Capt. i. 2. 80, Lindemann), the s is softened into an r ; and in the genitive temp-OR-is, both the e and the s are softened, e to o, and s to r — temp-or-is— temp-es-is. Thus, in the different forms, o and u are only euphonic represen- tatives of e ; and r is the representative of s. See the Intro- duction. 210 and glom-er : of the second, prop-era^ eel-era^ built on the adjectives prop-er-o and cel-er-L The termination er, like many others, is common to nouns, adjectives, and verbs» The suggestion of Doederlein (Synonym, und Etymol. iii. 56,) that sper-a is of the same class as tol-era^ &c. and built on spec-ere, cannot be ad- mitted. The r in spe-r-a is the same as the r in spe-r-es^ the old form of spe-s (=spe-es): comp. vi'r-es=vi-eSf the Greek F*-$. 4. These verbs have been classified already, p. 5, for another purpose. They are of a mixed character, like the verbs fodi, fact, capi, sapi, &c. belonging partly to one class, and partly to another. Some forms have the i, and some have not : the i in arcessi'V, &c. is not merely euphonic ; we have given, p. 59, instances of the infinitive arcessi-'r-i, as well as arcess-i. The verb pos (posn-o=pono) appears to have been mixed. The perfect forms, posivi^ posiveris, deposivit^ &c. are common in Plautus.'^ See poseiveA-=posui^ in Orelli's Inscript. Lat. Collect. No. 3308 ; and the contracted forms posierunt and posit^ No. 5061, 71, 732; and not only in the perfect tenses is the i form used : poniret {zz.poneret) is found in an inscription — Orelli, No. 2466. It is suggested by Lindemannf that these verbs in ess are derived from future-perfect forms : thus, * See Plaut. Rud. ii. 3. 27. Trinum. i. 2. 108. Trucul. iv. 3. 30. Catull. xxxiv. 8. t Notes on Plaut. Capt. i. 2. 43, 64. — Large edition. 211 the future-perfect of fac would he fec-es-o^-fec-er-o; this was contracted to fac- s-o (faxo) : in the same way, capi, cep-es-o^ cap-s-o, and some others. From these forms he supposes y^c-e^^-er-e and cap-ess-er-e to be derived, " quae primum quidem videntur fu- tura infinitivi fuisse, deinde usu jubente verba pri- mitiva facta sunt." There is a great objection to deriving one verb from a particular tense of another verb : it is not a very natural process, and it intro- duces confusion into the etymology of the language. Certainly some further argument is required to establish the existence of any connexion here. 5. Many adjectives in Greek end in ix, but no verbs ; in Latin both verbs and adjectives : comp. 7roXsjW.-jp answer to the Latin tor: comp. pyi-rop^ arn^av-rop ; coo-TYip^ pV'TrjP, There may or may not, in any particular case, be a participle in r corresponding, as pYi-ro^ <7Yifji.otv-T0^ (Too-TOy pv-TO ; the existence of the par- ticiple is not necessary to the formation of the noun. The same principle is applicable to the Latin nouns in tor, and verbs in ta:=:sa, or ita. Still, however, seeing that there are nouns in or in Latin (e. g. clam-or, terr-or, pav-or^, as well as in tor, there can be no objection to comparing the t in these verbs and nouns with the t which is found in the participles : and it is no argument against such a comparison that the participle in t is passive, while the nouns in tor and verbs in ta are active. The letter t is not exclusively passive in meaning ; it is as often active : the past participles of deponent verbs, as they are called, are examples enough ; the nouns in tion, as dic-tion, lec~tion, &c. and the infinitive in tum^^ as dic-tum, lec-tum, &c. are other * See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. 215 instances. In Latin, spectatum may mean either ' seen' or ' to see ;' and in Sanscrit, it is observed elsewhere,* there is a similar connexion. Again, corresponding to the agent-nouns in tor, there is a large class of instrument-nouns containing the same letter in the noun-formation, e. g. ara-troy roS'tro, ras-tro. The feminine agent- nouns have in Greek the forms TBipci^ TfiOL^ and rpil ; in Latin the form trie =tor + ic. Compare AGENT- ■NOUNS. GREEK. INSTRUMENT-NO Masculine, Feminine. Neuter. lO'TY^p, h-Tsipoi^ apo-Tpo^ pYj-TOp, ^uX-TpiU^ xev-rpo^ ici-rpo^ lOL'TpiU^ la-rpo.f fXOiQYl'TOC.^ LATIN. XV'TpO. al'tor, al'tric. ros-tro, vic-tory viC'tric, raS'tro, fau-tor, faU'tric, ara-tro, impera-tor. impera-tric. mon{s)'tro.^ * See Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. t \cx,-rgo signifies not the ' curing-instrument,' but * that which gets the cure' — the fee. Compare ^I'^o'.k-t^o — * the teach- ing-fee.' X The crude form found in Homer in its pure state in the words ytipiXnyi^iroCj fATjmra, and iv^uoTTec. § The s in monstro is euphonic : compare ege-s-tat, which differs widely from temp-es-tatj with zikiv(^- $yps-co), jxop-jayp-iS (/xopjxup )p-i8*|* (fji.sp[/.Yipit^'Oo)^ &c. Again, the letter-doubling verbs are common in Greek : compare 8«-Sa-(r;c, Si-Spa-cx, yi-yvoO'O-yc, yj-yv', Uo-tu (I-(rT>j-|xt), the same word as si'sf — the aspirate answering to the s — (ti-(ttyI'Iji,i = U(rTYi'iJi.i ; in Latin, su-surr-u, d'Cad-a, &c. * See Pott, Etymologische Forsch. p. 59. A long list of words of this class is given. t Containing the same element as ^g^-z^va : comp. fAs^-tfAvo zzmod'io ; aucUumno, al-umno, vert'Umno, REMARKS THE VERB-CONJUGATION. PRELIMINARY OBSERVATIONS. In the course of the Remarks on the Latin Verb- conjugation, many allusions will be made to par- ticular correspondencies in the Greek language. Some of the points alluded to need explanation : the explanation shall be given first. In English there are seven vowels, which are long or short, a e I o 11 w y. In Latin there are six : there is no w. In Greek there are five : there is no w or y. The only further difference between the Greek and the Latin in this respect is, that, for convenience, the Greeks used different pictures for the long and the short e and o : a, _ }. ■-. i} These double forms, however, ?; and «;, were not always in use. In many early inscriptions we find f and o long : for example, cn&sp=oii6Yip^ HEAE =^85, A9sva/ov=Afl>)vaiov.* * See Thiersch. Gr. Gr. 14. 3. We find TEI BOAEI=:r>j on an inscription prior to the Peloponnesian war : see Boeckh, Corp. Inscript. 222 In English and in German most words end in consonants : the same is the case in Latin. In Greek, on the other hand, most words end in vowels. I. Vowels. — The following calculation will give a tolerably correct idea of the relative frequency of vowel terminations in Latin, Greek, English, German, and Italian. We have taken the first twenty lines in the iEneid, the Iliad, the Paradise Lost, the Messias, and Alfieri's Agamemnone. Virgil. Homer. Words . 141 Words 136 Vowel-endings 66 Vowel-endings 83 Milton.* Klopstock. Words . 154 Words . . 181 Vowel-endings 45 Vowel-endings Alfieri. 40 Words . . . 155 Vowel-endings , . . 132 It should be observed, however, that although in this table forty-five vowel-endings are said to occur in the passage of Milton, twenty-nine of them are not pronounced. In some cases the final vowel seems to have no other effect than to lengthen the vowel which precedes ; e. g. pure, inspire ; in other cases it is only transposed, as in the word mo-rCy re being the comparative-ending er : mo^-f mo-er, * The proper names are not included in this calculation, t Used by Spenser. 223 (=z mo-re), mo-st: compare the German compara- tive and superlative forms=me^-r, mei-st: meh in mehr=:mei in meist=mo in more and most. Bearing this in mind then, we shall find that the Italian has the most vowel- endings, and that the next place belongs to the Greek. The English has fewer vowel-endings than any other of these languages. Indeed, if we exclude y and Wy there are not a hundred words in the English language which end with only a single vowel, and have that vowel pronounced.* The words ending in y are numerous, it is admitted ; but they are by no means enough to alter the character of the lan- guage, y is very frequently the representative of the two letters i e: at the end of words it is gene- * Perhaps not more than five end in a; lea, pea, flea, sea, yea. In the first four the a is hardly pronounced : it gives length to the preceding vowel (e). In yea only it can be said to be pronounced. Only tvi^o English words end in u ; you and thou. No English words end in i, A few end in o, as do, go, to, so, who, two, woo, wo, &c. y these are not numerous. Very many words ending in a, i, o, and u have been imported, but no one mistakes them for English. Many thousands of words end in e ; but the e is pronounced only in a few mono- syllables — e. g. he, me, we, ye, the, &c. There are many which end in two e's — as tree, three, see, bee, knee, glee^flee, &c. E very frequently, we have said, seems to have no other effect than to lengthen the preceding vowel : comp. rag, rage ; sack, sage ? pack, page ; who'^szuwho-s-e, &c. That y is considered the re- presentative of ie, and not of i only, the change of pye to pie seems to be a proof. It ought, however, to be observed that y is very commonly the representative of a ^ : e. g. Lat, leg-ere. Germ, leg-en, Eng. lay ; Germ, auge, Eng. eye, &c, 224 rally so ; for example, gentlemanly =:gentlemanlie^=. gentlemanlike : our old mode of spelling makes the identity of the endings ly and like much more ob- vious. Our grammars tell us that '^ nouns ending in y form their plural by changing y into iesJ'^ This is a great mistake : lady was, till a compa- ratively recent period, spelt ladie. It would be more correct, then, to say that the original form is retained in the plural; but that, in the singular, later usage has substituted a y. Each of the Latin and Greek vowels is found at the end of words : Latin. a e i u forma taure tauri tauro arcu sign a omne omni solvo noctu omnia vulnere vulneri dixero diu vulnera longe dici vero dictu Greek. opeot . Xoys TVTTTS UKXOTS [XOp^pYI M fJLOp ^^ ^^A find that the sounds of t and h^ p and A, c and h, do not remain distinct, but form another new sound — a modification of the two : else we should pronounce the words in question pot-hen, ip-hi, ak'hos, instead o^ pothen, ifi, achos, (giving achos the Scotch or German pronunciation of ch). The same observation applies also to ^ : although <^ is said to represent ^c, it would violate one of the most general laws of Greek euphony (and indeed of Latin euphony too) to pronounce it the same as ^jt, as Xstito-tyit^ ^ci\s7ro~TV}Ty TTiKpo-rriT^ &c. are examples in the nom. smg. As7rT0-T>j(T)-'^, x^Ksiro-TYiirYg^ TriKpo-TYiir)--^. The participles, as tuttt-o-vt^ tvtt-o-u-vt^ are ex- amples in the dat. plur. TU7rT-o-VT-o-<=TU7rT-ou-(r;, Tvn-(rci'VT--(n=TV7r-(Ta-(ri. This is one of the few euphonic laws which regulate the inflective pro- cesses in Latin. Examples may be found in the perfect tenses — lu[dys, plau{d)-s\ ro(d)-s,'^ &c. and in the nominative cases of substantives in t, as gen-ty par-t, mon-t, &c. — gen-{t)-s^ par'{t)'S^ mon'(t)-s. This is almost the only euphonic law which, ob- served in ancient Greek, is not observed in mo- dern Greek. We find the forms xaphr'Coczz' heart/ gT?>3 = ^ so,' 7r£T?STa=' balcony'. But these rather favour our conception respecting the proper pro- nunciation of (J*. If there had been a pure dental sound contained in the c-g; ^^*y?5 a-(piy>c-s (or (7(piyyg^) ; (pctpvy^^ ^apvyK-g, The other let- ters which are called double,—^, 0, , ^ — i^^ver occur at the end of words. Much as the language is corrupted in modern Greek, in many respects, the endings are very little altered ; and, as far as we have seen in ex- amining Adamantios Korai's Ylupaivsosig UoXiTiKCii^-f- the same laws of euphony appear to be observed. We have found no words ending in any consonants but V, p, and a. The word, generally correspond- * The other method, a-pyz-^, is preferable, although ff(piyy is the crude form ; because the sound of the 7 would necessarily be modified by the succeeding sibilant in pronunciation. Zurich, 1835. 230 ing to the ancient Greek ek, is aTro ; and the com- mon word for ov, ^ not/ is hv, a corruption of ovdsv (=oy Ss Iv), the only part which is negative {ov) being lost : hence the modern Greek has not the apparent exceptions which occur in ancient Greek. We have said that in Latin any letter required by the usual analogy of formation may stand at the end of a word. Although many examples might be given of the form of a word being altered in obedience to some law of euphony, and this too at the end of words, there is no example of the last letter of a word being altered or dropt because forbidden by any euphonic law to be last. In Greek, we added, the case is different. Only four consonants can stand at the end of a word.^ But some of the flection-forms of the language would require other letters in this position. The prin- cipal letters so required, but forbidden to be used, are the dentals S and r, and the labial ^, We shall give examples of them at some length. There are four ways in which the difficulty is overcome : a) By dropping the letter in question altogether. b) By substituting a representative. c) By affixing or retaining a short vowel after it. d) By using another form or inflection. * Such forms as ryifjc-f^ccc^^vv, ro'y-y^ocf/,/u,cx,rsai roX-Xoyov^ av(j(,- *rar^t, &c. which are found on inscriptions, are no exception to this remark : the article or preposition and noun made in effect but one word, and they were pronounced as one. 231 DENTALS. a) By dropping the letter altogether. The letter r is in Greek and Latin the sign of the third person. It is the element of the pronoun to {to-s^ TYj^ TO'{d) ), which occurs so constantly in Homer. In the passive in Greek it appears regu- larly in both singular and plural : sTV7:Ts-r'0, stvtt- rov-T-o. The final o is the passive-sign : v is the plural-sign : the second a in stvttteto answers to the first o in stdtttovto— they may be called the m,ood-vowels. I strengthening mood- person- augment root I letter vowel endins: i TVTT ! T passive-sign ; strengthening ] m.ocd- j plural- person- passive- augment root \ letter vowel I sign ending sign S TVTT \ T \ \ V T The Latin i^egebantui' may be compared closely with STVTkTO^TO t root reg imperf. j plural - flection -form | sign -eb-a ' -n person- endino; connecting vowel passive- sign -r As in Latin, if we remove the passive-sign r, and the connecting-vowel u, we have the active {solve- hant) left, so in Greek, if we rem.ove the passive- sign 0, we have the active, sTyTrrovr, left. But this T cannot stand ; and stvittov is the form in which the active consequently appears. The same phae- nomenon is seen in the singular : stvtttst w^ould be the full form, but the final r is lost. The rejected 232 T of sTLiTTTs-r is Bs mucli the person-ending as o- is in STVTTTs-g: T signifies ' that'zzhe, she, or it: g sig- nifies thou. The 2nd aoristj as it is called, sAiTrsM, for example, (=s-Ai7r-8-T), and sKi7:ov{t) (=g-Ai7r- o-v-t)j the 1st aorist sTy7ro-s(T) (zzs-ryTr-o-a-T), the perfect AeAt;>c£(T), the pluperfect sAsAyxsi(T) = £-A-g- Ay-x-si-T, and gAsAL»xsia-av(T)z=s-A-s-Ay-?c si-cra-v-T, are other instances. The present, and future, and perfect 3rd plur. contain an additional syllable, (ti. The full forms would be twktovto-^^ rvTra-ovTcri^ and TETv(potVT(n. In the last case the vt have been thrown out altogether, as in yiyavT-o-mzyiyd-o-i^ TV7r(7ciVT'(ri:=iT07rcra~(rif and we have rsTUfoi-cri ; in the two former cases the orr has been softened into ou, as in the participle, TVTTTOVT-a-u — TVTrTOv-o-u^ and the dative AsovT-criz=Asoy-cri, and we have tutt- TQu-Q-i and TV7t(T0v-(n. Whatever the meaning of this syllable en be, it is clear that the meaning ' they strike' is complete in tdtttovt — compare sol- vont^zLSolvunt, The same syllable is found con- stantly in Homer in the singular number ; but its origin and value here appear to be different — e. g. s9ffA>j-o-<, (popsv)-o-i,sASyj-(ri3&c.; when we look at gflsAyj-r/ and similar forms in Theocritus (see Matthia, Gr. Gr. 195, § 7), we are inclined to consider o- in these words as the representative of the person-ending r : as T cannot stand at the end, the vowel t is affixed or retained. In the 3rd pers. 1st and 2nd aorist, pass, indie, and optat. the r is lost : for example, sTvpSri 233 (jav-r, s7rAayyj(7av=s7rAayy3(7av-T; Ty(p9si>3=Tii(p9£i>}-T5 TrXaysiyizz-TrXaysiyj-T, &c. All through the subjunc- tive the person-ending r is lost in the active voice, and in the aorist of the passive voice, Ty^flj5= TU(p3>5-T. The crude form of the pres. participle is TVTTTovT : the nominative, made by lengthening the vowel, would give tlitttojvtj vv^hich is the form ac- tually used, with the exception of the final r — TUTTTWvzzTyTrrcovT. These remarks may be applied to other parts of the verb. The neuter of the participles, twktovt^ TV<^Ssvr^ &c, would be the crude form, without case-ending, like the nouns Yj[^up{T)^ ^7rap(T), &c, see below : the r is lost, and we have tvtttov and rv^pSsv* The neuter nouns in [xocT~'7rpuy(xaTy /Syj-jxar, &c. are examples. The nominative, accusative, and vocative lose part of the crude form, and become Trpocy-ixcc and. f3Yj-[ji.a. The vocatives'"' of nouns such as AsovT, ijw^avT, Aiavr, ©oavr, are other examples. The T is lost, and the vocative becomes Asov, I^xav, Aiav, 0oav. Matthia's remarks on these forms do not throw much light on the matter : " Words," he says, " in ag and eig, which arise from avg and * The vocative in Greek is the crude form — i, e. there is no case -ending : but the final letter is frequently modified for euphonic reasons, and sometimes omitted. In the o-declension we have not ccv^^wTTo for the vocative, but av^^uTti : this euphonic change of o and 2 is very common throughout the language. Comp. the Latin serr ezizserro : see Hartung uhev die Casus, &c. p. 172. 234 £pg, and have avrog and evrog in the genitive, throw away (t and take v, as A/av, &c. Yet we find Tlov\v^oi[jLoc and ArAa." Perhaps it is not very commonly known that AtKu and Aiotv are both perfectly regular vocatives, — that is to say, they both follow a rule ; and the rule which they fol- low is one of most extensive operation, and one without which a large number of the inflections of the language cannot be properly understood. IIoyAySajOoa and ArAa may be strictly compared with TV^oi-a-i {:=^TV^oLVT'(n)y and yiyoL-ai (zzyiyavr-c*) 3 Aiav has been just explained. |Bj We shall have no difficulty, then, in accounting for the forms yaAaizyaAa?cT, ]w,sA4=]xsA^=viixT-^) — uvoiy is a precisely similar example : the crude form is required in the vocative ; but it has been shown that avaKv cannot stand ; it has also been shown that avaK cannot stand : the ex- 235 is ting form ava is the only alternative, unless an- other case (the nominative) be substituted in its place; for we must not confound the nomina- tive of some nouns used in the same sense as the vocative, with the flectionless vocative-form. The form yovv=:yovccT will occasion no difficulty. From the crude forms ovsioipr^ ^[^^p^y ^Trupr^ uXsi- (poipTy KTscipr, dsKsocpr^ (ppsupr, dufji^apr^ we should expect no other nominatives than ovsiap^ W'^P^ YiTTup^ uXsKpap^ KTsoip^ hXsotpy and dufji^up. The r must go. In the genitive the r remains, and eu- phony requires the p to give way, except in one instance, where both remain, lu^apr-os : from the crude form vlapr we should have expected vlctp ; ij^uop is the word used :* compare the crude form (TTiupT — nom. cT-jccop, gen. aKocTog : when the r is re- tained, the p is lost — There is good reason to believe that the neuter- ending d,f which appears in Latin in the words guo'd, illo'dzziWu-d, isfO'd=istudf alio-dzn aViudy i-d,l has been lost in the Greek forms ro^ o, t*, uWo, uuTOy sKsivo* It appears that the full for- mation would be TO-S, 6-8, ri-d^ ceAAo-S, otvTod, * See I. A. Hartung, uber die Casus, &c. p. 152 ; and Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik , p. 180. t Or T ; for quit, it, aliut, &c. are common in inscriptions and MSS. : see K. L. Schneider, Elementarlehre, p. 254, I Compare the English wha-r, i-T, tha-T, with the forms who-m., /li-wnGerm. ih-m, and tJii-s, the-m, &c. 236 sKsivo--^: qico'd and ho-S (=6-S) are precisely the same. The v which indicates the neuter in later words must not be called a representative of the S : it corresponds to the Latin m — verbo-m^ signo-m^ &c. (rzverbu-m, signu-m). Other examples of the I being dropt are found in the vocatives of nioL& and IlapiS : t:ol\ and Yictfi are of course the necessary forms : the vocative has no case-ending, and the ^ cannot stand. These two nouns are only specimens of a large class. On comparing the adverb z'o^u-i; with Tuyv^ ^fayy^ &c. we are almost inclined to consider ^ as the representative of the neuter ^ or r : zu^d.'T'=- svSu-g. It is curious to see the same principle operating in other languages. Many words in modern French end in a dental which is part of the word, not merely euphonic, but which in old French — -in the French of the Troubadours- — was rejected. The following list will give a few examples : LATIN. OLD FRENCH. MOD. FRENCH cantu. chan, chant. sunt, son, sont. mundo, mon, mond. argento, argen, argent. infant, enfan, enfant. tanto. tan, tant. pont, pon. pont. soven, souvent. don, dont. 237 LATIN, OLD FRENCH. MOD. FRENCH. solamen, seulement. cadunt. cazen.* portant. porton. cadentjf chaden. The 3rd pi. of verbs generally lose the t^X and end with the plural-sign n\ the adverbs in ment lose the t* In these cases the modern French has restored the spelling, though not the pronunciation, of the L There are many instances, however, of the opposite change. The Latin nouns mtdt (nom. f«5zitat-s), corresponding to the Greek nouns in r?;r, as facili-tdt^ majes-tdty &c. are found in old French in the crude form, while in mod. French the tat has become te. Compare OLD FRENCH. MOD. FRENCH. Lat. potes-tat. Lat. pie-tat, pie-te. Lat. humili-tat, humili-te. beau-tat, beau-te. On the same principle, the case-endings of the participle being dropt, the Latin and old French agreed: e. g. ^a-^'=zne, ' born' ; so, malgratzzxadl- gre, trobatiz. trouve : all these forms are found.§ * D and z changed, as in auzirz^diudire, t The participle, in the crude form, ^ The Latin erant, and the form era?i zretaient. § See Raynouard, Grammaire de la Langue des Troubadours, Paris, 1816. 238 In English and German, on the other hand, a den- tal (d or t) is very commonly affixed to words, es- pecially those ending in n, to suit the popular no- tion of euphony. Compare the following list : Lat. Gr. Eng. Gr. Lat. son-o, san-o, sal, ypa(j) grafF soun-d, Eng. soun-d, sal-t, graf-t, - KVP can ■4 } { I Germ, mann Eng. man — kin, lay (i. e, ' Lat. , ton-o, Germ.don(n)-er Eng. loan Germ.lehn-en Eng. morass, Lat. ex-pon-ere, com-pon-ere, pro-pon-ere, pell-i, 1 Eng. fell, 3 lawn, sieve, Germ.sieb-en Eng. sin, song') } rhun-d, Germ. s houn-d, Eng. V hun-t, — ^26-man-d, Germ. je-man-d, -— — kin-d, Eng. jie-d. Germ. thun-d-er, Eng. len-d, moras-t. Germ, ex-poun-d, Eng. com-poun-d, -^ pro-poun-d, (fell-monger) " ' ^' laun-d, (Chaucer). } sif-t, Eng. sUn-d-e, Germ. 239 Eng. cool, "i 1 kal-t. Germ. chill, 1 \ col-d, Eng. cq*-v ^fif-t Germ. — hip. hiif^t, — Lat. tyrann-o, ) Germ.tyrann / tyran-t, Eng. Eng. thick, dich-t. Germ. Lat. laev-o. lef-t, Eng. lev-a. lif.t, POLITE. VULGAR. cliff, clif-t. chess. ches-t. gown, gown-d. scholar. scholar-d. surgeon, sm'geon-t, vermin. varmin-t. sermon. sarmin-t. When we call some of these (such as dift, gownd, &c.) vulgar pronunciations, and the others, cliff* and gown^ polite, we do not mean to insinuate that there is less reason for attaching the dental here than in the words sali, ff^cLft^ sound, &c. but only that polite custom has not yet sanctioned it. In the time of Chaucer, laund and sowne were ap- proved words : time has altered them to lawn and sound. In the same way, those forms which are now considered the property only of the vulgar, may ere long be adopted in the drawing-room. It is not wise to look dov/n on the corruptions of 240 language which go on in our own time, and to treat them with contempt : although sometimes apparently arbitrary, they are in fact good ex- amples of the operation of euphonic laws, and are traceable to the same general principles which regulate the more approved and acknowledged changes in the language of the educated. b) By substituting a representative. This class of words is less numerous than the former, but not less important. As the neuter of the participles, tvtttovt^ TvcpSsvr^ &c. is in fact only the crude form TVTTTOvir)^ TV(pSsv{T)^ so the neuter of TSTVfOT^ would be tstv^ot: but the r cannot stand; it is softened into a cr, and the result is TSTV(pog* It is important to bear in mind that this (7 is not any case-ending, but is the representative of the final letter of the crude form, which appears again in the plural neuter, tstv^ot-u^ comp. Yii/^oLT-a^ (^psoLT-a^ &c. : compare perfect- plural -sign doubling connecting vowel root perfect- sign crude form A1 s Au K OS A s Ay K OT The (7 in the nouns Kpsuc^ Kspu^^ and 7cvs(pug appears to be the representative of the t of the crude form, — xpsoiT^ xepur^ xve<^uT are the disguised nomi- natives as well as crude forms. * The nom. masc. of riTu(por is formed by the addition of ^rto the crude form — rzru(por-s : upon the dropping of the r, how- ever, before 5r/, &c. there is no ^ or t rejected, as INIatthia says. There are in fact two crude forms, 0£t/ and 0«t;^, la and la-i'^ -. hence the re- spective datives ©sr/^-Zand ©sr^-r (contr. SirT), la-i^-i and Ici^-t' (contr. la-r). So ^j^v/B and ^>jv;, Avccp^oc^o'i'h and Avocp^^oi^o-t, &c. 242 was not wanted, and the t was necessarily retained: fOT is in Greek an impossible word. See below, the remarks on jui. In the 3rd sing, of the verbs in juiy as they are called, we have the t retained, and the T represented by another letter also: didcjo(Ti=. SiScoTi, T<9>]0'i=:Tifl>jT<. We must not emit here, al- though we have mentioned above, the Theocritean form adeXri-TL. The n appears to be the person- ending, which in Homer is represented by en — edsXtj-cri^ (j)op€rj-(rt^ &c. are common. This ct is not the same which we find in the plural forms tutt- Tov-o-i, Ty\f;ou-(7i5 and rsTLxpa-cri. EflsXrjr, corre- sponding to the second person sflsArj-^, cannot stand ; accordingly the t is retained. d) By using another form or inflection. The vocative of p^A^|xy^=p(;Aa|xuS-^5 would be ^Kccfji.v'S : the S cannot stand ; and the nominative is used as a vocative. So also of KA>jja>]-^=KA>j- fjt.evr-gy the vocative would be KArjjXsvr ; but this ending is not permitted, and the nominative is sub- stituted. Nouns such as ijOLa^=J|w.avr-^, and par- ticiples like TV-ipocgzzrvTT'O-u-VT-gy &c. are treated in the same way. This substitution or double use of the nominative is not surprising in the singular : it is universal in the plural. The vocatives in Latin are generally built in the same manner : forma crude form and vocative, tauro crude form and vocative — taure=taurd.^ * See Hartung, uber die Casus, &c. p. 172. 243 The same remarks apply to the vocatives of opvid^ xopvS^ and other nouns whose crude form ends in 0. LABIALS. a) By dropping the letter altogether. Jn Greek, as well as in Latin, the sign of the 1st pers. is ju. It cannot stand at the end. In some instances it is dropt altogether. The perfect As- \VKcc means ' I have loosed ; but the letter which signifies 'I' is lost. The full form would be As- doubling A connecting I vowel root s I AT perf. and pluperf. flec- tion-form perfect- sign person-Sign M The same phaenomenon occurs again in the 1st aorist, sTVTrcrci : the full form would be sTVTra-af/, : aor. and fut. augment root flection-form aorist-sign person-ending s AT (7 a M In the pres. and fut. ind. the mood- or tense- vowel is lengthened upon the dropping of the /a, and v/e get, not Xvo {=z\vo(ji)^ but Auco. The o, however, (or oo) is the same which we have in the 1st and 3rd plur. Ay-o-jasv, Aw-o-y-o-t, and the 1st pers. pass. Xv-o-jn-ai. It answers to e in the other persons. The full form of the future then would be Xvo-ofji, : root AT aor. and fut. flection-form 244 fut.-sign person-ending M In the passive the jjl is obvious enough — Au-o.jw.-a^ The ai after the ^ is the passive flection-form : if that is removed, we have the pure present act. Ayojx. The same may be done in the middle s\varui/.Yjv : if we remove the middle flection-form fji/, we have the pure active sXv(Ta^, All through the subjunctive active the person- ending of the sing. 1st is lost. In the passive aorist it is lost also : hence TV(pda> = TV(pSc/o--i^^ '7rXuyoi)='7TXuyoo-iJi., In the optative we shall see it is preserved. From a comparison of the Latin and Sanscrit with the a- or tj- and the o- declension in Greek, we may conclude that jn was the base- or ground-sign of the sing, accusative, of which the other signs are modifications. Thus ^op^pYJi^ becomes ^j^op^Yiv^ ^u- pui^ becomes Svpav^ ocvSpooTTOiJ. becomes av&pooTTOv. In the consonant-declension, however, — Aa/xTraS, or AsovT, for example,-— the case is different. The ju could not have been affixed immediately, even if it had been allowed to stand : a connecting vowel was wanted. This letter is a : thus Kocf^Trud-ci-fj. and XsovT-d'i^ would have been the full form of the respective accusatives ; as in Latin we find leon-e-m^ *monUe-m^ &c. The e in these words corresponds to the a before jlc in Xui^.'walciiu. As AajXTraSa/x, 245 becomes T^ufji.TTaSot^ so montem would in Greek be monta^ and leonem, leona. If we compare the sing, ace. flypa-v and the pi. ace. hpa-s ^^^^ ^^ ^^^S* ace. Xuf^TTocd-'Ci and the pi. ace. Aa|X7raS-a-^^ we shall have little hesitation in assigning Aajx7ra8a|x (^=Kci[jt,' TraSav) as the original form of AajU^TraSa, bearing in mind at the same time that, while in $upu-v and Svpa-g the a belongs to the crude form, in Xa/X7ra8a and AajX7ra8-a-^ it is only a connecting vowel. b) By substituting a representative. In the imperfect, 2nd aorist, and pluperfect tenses indie, we have exam.ples of this method. A comparison of the forms sKvov and sXittov^ with the passive forms sKvoif^riv and sXiTrofjt^Yiv, will show the real force of the final v :* it is the representative of the fj, : augment root e AY S AT tense -vowel person- ending M N passive -sign * We shall see, then, that the 1st pers. sing, and the 3rd pi. arrive at the same point, irv^rov, by different roads, and that it represents in the former case irv^ro^f and in the latter sry^rravr. A similar phaenomenon occurs in the Romance language : the form son represents the Latin sum and sunt =:som and sont. In later French they are kept distinct, sui-s and sont, Comp. Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik, p. 256. The letter v then performs the functions of three letters : ^) of the plural-sign v, in iruTTrovr: ^) of the person-ending fA in erv^rof/.=iTa<;rrov : ^) of the person-ending r in irvpmTzzurwpr^&v, U aug- ment redu- plica- tion con- nect- ing vowel root perfect flection- form pluperf.- sign per- son- end- ing con- nect- ing vowel S A s Xv X SI M s s \ s \v X SI N — 246 The plural 1st of the pluperfect, sKsKuksi-i^-sv^ re- tains the IX. The v in the singular is the represen- tative of ^. plu- ral- sign V Other examples are the 1st and 2nd aorist passive indicative and optative: sTy(p9>j v=6TU(p9>)-jW, ; TU(p- 95i>j-v=ZTU-0-V + T.| S-KV-(T-0L-V -\- T • * On the loss of the short vowel i, in the pronominal suffixes fjbi, o-i, Ti — the mood-vowel, o==s, is lengthened : becomes eo, and £ becomes zi, as in the imperfect of s;^, tix-o-v—yiX)Ov^z z-ip^-o-v — and the nom, of ;^^£^, ;\^zi^z=z^yifl. t This form is found in Theocritus : see erv^i(rh$y a^iXyi^^ Idyll, i. 3 ; iv. 3. % We have omitted the syllable (fi in the 3rd pi. pres. fut. and 251 FUTURE. Ay-cr-g-T + 5, Ay-cr-o-y + T. PERFECT. A-s-Au-x-a-|W.5 A"£-Ay->c-a-|x + sv, K-s-K'O-yi-oL-T + s, A-£-Ay-;c-a-v + T. IMPERFECT. S-Ay-O-jW,, s-Ay-0-jW, + sv, s-Au-s-T + s, s-Ay-o-v + T. PLUPERFECT, £-A-S-Au-?C-£J-|W,, 5-A-£-Ay-?c-£t-^5 £-A-£-Au-?c-£i-r5 s-A-£-Ay-?c-£<-|w, + £^5 g-A-£-Ay-?c-£i-T + £5 s-A-£-Ay-?c-£<-v + T.;|: SUBJ. PRES. Ay->3-^, Au-rpT, Kv-oo-iJ^ + £V, Ay->3-T + £, Ay-co-v + T. OPTAT. PRES. XV'O-i-g. Ay-o-i-fc +£V5 Ay-o-<-T + £, Ay-o-i-v + T. perf. since it is not essential to the meaning of the respective words. For a similar reason, in the pluperfect we have omitted the flection -form o-a,, which it has borrowed from the aorist in the 3rd person plural — iXiXvx,ii'ffo(.-vr-=:ziXiXvx,ii-vT, 252 PASSIVE. INDIC. AORIST. s-Au-fl>j-T5 OPTAT. AORIST. AU-fls-i-TJ-jX, Au-6s-i->3-^5 Au-fi5-<->2-T5 Au-fls-<->j-jW. + sv^ At;-6s-i->)-T + 65 Ay-fls- i->j-v + T. PARTICIP. PRES. (nom, masc,^ Xu-oo-vt* REMARKS ON THE VERB-CONJUGATION. ACTIVE VOICE. I. PERSON-ENDINGS. SING. PLUR. 1. m m + s 2. s t + s 3. t n + t 1. SINGULAR. The first-person-ending is m in Latin as in Greek. It has been shown that in Greek this ^ is frequently lost, and frequently represented by another letter, but never remains last in the word. In Latin, on the contrary, it is always last, if re- tained at all. The only verbs which retain the m in the indicative pres. are 5z^m, and inqnau : in other verbs, as in Greek, it disappears, — thus scribo-u becomes scribo ; amo-M.^ amo^ &c. In the future (ancient form^), the perfect, and the future-perfect, no verbs retain it: thus we have, not amabo-u^ amavi-M, amavero-u^ but amaboy amaviy and ama- vero. In the other tenses, the imperfect, the fu- ture (modern form'"*), and the pluperfect, it is al- ways retained. In all the tenses of the subjunctive * See below, on the Mood- and Tense-flection-forms. 254 it is retained. If the order were inverted, and the m taken from the forms which have it, and affixed to those which have lost it, we should have the following results : WITH M. WITHOUT M. Indicative. Indicative. a^o-M, amaba^ amaho-M^ scriba,^ amavi'M, amavera. amavero-M. Subjunctive. ame, amare^ amaveri, amavisse. This ending m appears once in our own lan- guage — in the word am; a-m. In some conjuga- tions in old Saxon it appears itself, and in others it is represented by ni in others it is dropt alto- gether, and only the vowel remains. In Gothic the same is observable: comp. Goth, salbo with Lat. scribo^ amo, &c.f In modern German, as in English, the person-ending is retained in only one word — the substantive verb, bm. Here n is the representative of m : bi-Nzzbi-u, This will be clear if the first and second persons are compared, bi-n and bi'Sf, In other verbs, as in French and some of the Saxon and Gothic conjugations given by Grimm, f nothing is left after the crude form but * The modern form of the future : see below, t See Grimm, i. pp. 835 and following. 255 the mood- or connecting-vowel : thus we have, not ich springi^^ but ich springe : so also in the imper- fect, not ich redetiuy or redeten^ but redete, 1. PLURAL. The plural first-person-ending is m-\-s. S'l^ the plural-sign. It is connected with the m by the vowel u in Latin, c in Greek — volum-v-s, tutt- TOfL-^-g^' In Greek and Latin, as in English, plu- rality is often designated by the letter s. Now, this letter has to serve so many purposes and to per- form so many functions, that it is not surprising there is sometimes a difficulty in ascertaining its real force. Thus in English, s is the plural-sign of nouns — books, lands ; the genitive-sign of nouns, singular and plural — mans and men's ; and the sin- gular third-person-ending of verbs — he makes, hidlds, &c. In Latin and Greek, 5 is a nominative- sign — KopoLK'^^ lues ; a plural-sign — ;copa;c-2-<, no'bis ; and a singular second-person-sign, tvtttsi-^^ sciibis. In French the first-person-ending (singular) is s, as in parlai-s and parlerai-s : in many tenses, how^- ever, there is none, as m parle, parlai, parlerai, &c.t In Spanish the ending is lost, and, except in one instance, in Italian also : the exception is the sub- stantive verb 50N0, ^ I am' ; n is the representative * HvTrroiJLi^, or rvTtro^A^: see Matth. Gr. Gr. 194. § 2. Thiersch, 242. § 4. t The illustrations from the French conjugation have been thrown into an Appendix at the end of the volume. 256 of m in smA : ^ono* agrees exactly with the Ro- mance so^=sum. The plural first-person-ending in Spanish is mos (m + s)^ in Italian mo, and in French mes : e. g. Sp. bebe-mosizibibi-mus ; It. chiamia-mozuclama-inus ; Fr. parld-meszuparlavi- mus (i. e. diximus^ The Sanscrit first-person-end- ing (singular) is m or m — e, g. aS'mi-=zz(T'}xi or s<.|Xi ; 's9/a-m=(Lat,) 'sie-m : the plural is ma^, or, dropping the s, ona — e. g. \s-?7i6«5=:(Lat.) 'su-mus ; ' sya-ma:zi (lu2it.) 'sie-mus. It ought not to be omitted here that plurality is indicated in the second person by s in Latin and perhaps in Greek,f and that in Sanscrit plurality is so denoted in the 3rd person.t See below, on the 2nd- and 3rd-person-endings. The M which we find in all these languages, manifest or disguised, is the element of the pro- noun, which is also found separately in the same languages. 2. SINGULAR. The second-person-ending is s in Latin and Greek. There is no euphonic objection to its standing last in a word, and therefore it is seldom § * The in sono is euphonic. Compare the o which is affixed to the plural n, on the loss of the t — chiamano— clamant, t If Tw^rrsrs bezzrivorrsTsS: see below, p. 259. i See Bopp, Annals of Oriental Literature, p. 21. § We say seldom, for 2/r=£/-2 is an example : probably, as is intimated below, the plural rv^nrs. is another. We say in this position, because in other positions it is often lost : e. g. rvzrroi^-o becomes rvprroi'O ; rt/^rTsS-a/ becomes Tysrrs-a/, and is 257 lost in this position in Greek or Latin, ingly we have Accord- INDIC. dicis, dicebas, dices, dixeras, Pres. Imperf. Futo Pluperf, SUBJ. dica^, diceres, dixeris, Fut. Perf. dixisses, Perf. dixeris. In the tense omitted — the perfect indicative, we find another syllable affixed — ti ; and dixis-ti, not dixis, is the word for ' thou saidst.' It may be difficult to fix the value or origin of this syllable ; but it may be compared with the Homeric forms (pjjcr-OA, siTTvjcr-OA, sfeXjcr-OA, and the common form oi(7-0A (ziOiSacr-fla*). We shall have occasion to speak of the Greek flection-form da again ;f the Latin ti appears to be the same. The Greek 6a in the active voice was lost in later times. Formed like oi8.a-(r-9a(=:o*a-9a), the corresponding part of the verb tvttt would be TsrvfoLG-Soc : the similarity of the Latin will be striking, if we compare this with tetulisti, pepulisti, &c, then contracted to rv';rru or ru'^ryi ; irucm'S-o becomes sTi^^rs-o, and is then contracted to zrwyrrov -, ru^rrofAi'S-^oc becomes rvTtro- fjLi'&a, and so on. * See Thiersch, Gr. Gr. 216. § 48. Oilas is found, Hom. Od. i, 337. See Fischer on Weller, iii. pp. 81, 82, t See below— on the Mood- and Tense-flection forms. 258 connecting vowel root tense- sign charac- teristic vowel person- sign £- TUTT- ytJ' a- (T- e tul — ^ S e put — I S flection- form ti ti doubling T- t P The same compound ending {s + t) appears in German and English, in the second person — Germ. hist, will'St, soll-st ; Eng. canst, dost, hadst, mayst» Generally a connecting vowel is wanted^t thus : Germ, loh-est, schlaf-est, &c, ; Eng. build- est, find-est, &c. In some of the auxiliary verbs, as they are called, in English, the s is lost : when the liquids / and r precede 5^, the s is sometimes lost; thus, ar-^=ar-st, «^;27-^=will-st,:j: ^^(^/-^= shall-st. In one instance two forms exist, wer-t and waS't : the s in waU, and the r in weKt, are the same — comp. Germ. 2cA «^ar= ' I was.' As in the form wer-e, so in wer-t the r is adopted : the full form 0^ wert woxAdi be werstzz G erm, warst ; the full form of wast would be wasst, or wanst. 2. PLURAL, As in Greek, so in Latin with one exception, * For the sake of clearness we have resolved the (p into its parts : 'yr-\-Jczz^ : rirv should be at once the plu- ral of a noun, and the 3rd sing, of a verb, and in each case made so by the same picture, ^ ; and that in Latin t should be both 3rd person-sign and 2nd person-sign — 3rd in the sing, and 2nd in * In old English such forms as rain-ith, shin-ith, chaung-ithy are common. These examples are taken from Chaucer's Knighfs Tale. 265 the plur. — that, for instance, scribi-T is at once the 3rd sing, and the 2nd plur. with the plural-sign s affixed— 5m&^T + s=scTibifis. The T, which is thus found as the 3rd person- ending in Latin, Greek, German, English, French, &c. is the element-letter of the pronoun to (jo-g^ TYi^ To(8),) used also as article, and appearing in Latin in the forms T-a-m and T-u-m.^ We have said that this t is represented by an s in English in the 3rd pers. sing. pres. of verbs: a similar change seems to have taken place in Latin. The form sumzzeum^ used by Ennius,t and given by Festus, appears to be the same as the Homeric T-or, ' him :' and s-2-c may be compared with h-i-c^ ill-i-c, and ist-i-c. The same s appears in Sanscrit in many forms — sah^ sve^X &c. Indeed the dental and the sibilant form both occur in German and English — comp. d-er^ d-as^ &:c. th-e, ih-aU &c. with Germ, and Eng. s-o, Germ, ^-o-lch-er (zzw- lich-er)^ Eng. s^-u-ch (zz^so-lich-zz so-like). What the ancient languages express by person- endings the modern languages express by separate words. This is an important distinction ; for, while in Latin and Greek all the three members of a * Compare TO-io with cro-za, oLXXa-io, irt^o-io, &c. ; TO-rs with 'TTO'Tiy aXko-riy ivto-rz, &C. ; T-cos with x,ocX'U$, Tccc-A-ca^^ and SO on. t " Accedit, %um qui dederat in lumicis oras." Fest. swrn jpro euiriy &c. The forms sam, siim, 50s, ^a^^ sis, are all found. t Bopp, Vergleichende Grammatik, pp. 486 and following. 266 sentence may be contained in a single word, mo- dern languages, even those which have the person- endings complete, require at least two words.* In English, for example, we cannot say dies, or is dead, without some other word or words to ex- plain our meaning : it is not sense : but we can say in Latin moritur, or in Greek tsSvyiks (that is, ts^vyikst). Here the inflections of the crude forms mor and dyrj are equivalent to separate expressions. Subject. Copula. Predicate, r re — ks dvrj he has — ed die It is true redvr}K£(T) might mean ^ she has died,' or ^ it has died,' as well as ' he has died ;' but it could not mean '^ thou hast died,' ' I, we, or t/ou have died.' It is fixed to the 3rd person, and the character or class of the person must be gathered from the context. Tsflvvjjcs (:=ts9»3>£st) means Hhat has died' — that 7)ian, that woman, or that dog, as the case may be. It is true that this would not be a very clear method of introducing a new subject : accordingly, when any subject is first introduced, it is generally denoted by some distinct expression ; but, once mentioned, it is unnecessary to repeat it formally. Kwf o^ rs- 6v>3JC£ is equivalent to " Cyrus he is dead ;" and this is a mode of expression common in our own poetry and some other styles of writing. The phrase * Except in cases of ellipsis, as in the imperative mood. 267 \5yov(Th or aiunt^^ used without any separate ex- pression of the subject, is hardly an exception to this remark. Our own ordinary use of the word they is quite equivalent to it: Xzyov(ri'=.they say. No one is at a loss to know who is meant. The word they denotes the persons who are accustomed to speak about such things^ or people generally. In the same way the phrases so-yjjw^rjvsjt sduK'Kiy^B^X &c, may be explained. E(7»jjOorjys(T) means that gave the signal; L e. the person whose business it was to give the signal: so sc7aX7ridit^ consTitit, &c. There are consonant-verbs and vowel-verbs in a^ e, and i, whose perfects are formed by lengthening the vowel of the crude form : e. g. le^, leg ; juva^ juv ; move^ mov ; veni, ven. Perhaps jV^z; and ve7i are the only examples of a- and z-verbs ; but ex- amples of consonant-verbs and e-verbs are nume- rous : see pp. 6, 13, 15, 18. In the 3rd pers. pi. of this tense a syllable is introduced which appears in no other person : it is the flection-syllable er^ which is found in so many other tenses : (see below, on the Pluperfect.) Thus, we have, not dixunt^ but dixi^JX.unt The u in dix- ervnt is the representative of 2, the characteristic vowel of this tense — dixi^ dixistiy dixit, diximus, dixistis : so amavit, pepulit, movit, &c. It has been observed already that i is found in the shortened form of the 3rd pi. — dederr^ zz.dedereziidederunt, O also is found in the same place : see diidro — Orelli, No. 1500, and the forms dederont and proba- veronfy in Gruter : see^pag. xcv, 6. In all the other tenses in which the flection- syllable er occurs, it is short : in the perfect, on the contrary, it is generally, if not always, long. There appears no etymological objection to its being short here : whether it is actually found short can only be determined by a careful examination of * Orelli, Inscript. No. 1433. 283 MS. authority. If it is found, it cannot be called a very violent licence. The introduction of a strange syllable in the 3rd person pi. is not unusual in Greek. The (tl in the present, future, and perfect, t\ji:toU']-vT, but ti>4;9£i>)-2A-v(t). In a similar way the verbs 8«; and fl>j have borrowed the perfect letter k to build their 1st aorist, andj the re- sult is, not s-8a;-2A-(jw,), 6-Sr3-2A-(jx)5 but e-Sw- KA-(|x) and s.9y5-KA-(^). We may also compare the doubling of the plural- sign in the 3rd pers., which we before remarked was not uncommon in old Latin : e. g. da^u^tzz da'st. * See the Preliminary Observations to the Rem. on the Verb-conj. Comp. Fischer on Weller, ii. p. 370. t See pp. 250, 251— note f. 284 PLUPERFECT. This tense is always formed in the same way as the perfect, having in addition the flection-form era. Thus, as the perfect of die is formed by adding ^5 the pluperfect is also formed by adding s^ and then the flection-form era: hence dic^ dic-s^ dio s-ERA. The flection-syllable er is found in six parts of the verb : in i) pluperfect tRa ; 2) future- perfect ER^; ^) imperfect subj. ERe; '*) perfect subj. ERz ; ^) present infin. erc ; ^) perfect pi. 3rd ER. That the older form was es appears from the contraction of the future-perfect: e. g. levdsso= levaveso = levavero ; cantdssit = cafitavesit = cantav- exit; and from the imperf. subj. of the verb e^ — es('E)set, and from the uncontracted present infi- nitive of the compound verb adi (adeo)—adiEse= adiERe=zadtRe. This form adiEse occurs several times in the Senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus."^ The transition to er is in accordance with other changes : thus, vulne^, vulneRis ; corpes, corpoRis ; dis+emo=diRimo ; ccg?sv^ up^sv ; dapFsg^ ^up^eg ; geRy geUo ; quaeR^ quae^ ; naRy naw. Whatever the origin or power of this syllable be, it appears to be the same in all the six tenses men- tioned above. In some of these tenses the vowel attached to er is the only distinguishing charac- teristic : thus, in the pluperfect the vowel is « ; in the future-perfect, and in the perfect subjunctive, it is i : dixerAt and dixerit differ only in that respect. * See Appendix III. 285 root die die perfect- sign flection- syllable er er tense-vowel A I person-sign t t See above, the remarks on the Imperfect. FUTURE-PERFECT. This tense is formed in the same way as the perfect, having in addition the flection-syllable er and the vowel i. In the first person sing., where the person-sign is lost, the i is represented by an o, so that we have, not dixeri^ but dixero. It has been observed, p. 160, that in this tense of the verb es, the i is represented by a 2^ in the 3rd pi., so that we have, not erint, but erunt It is clear that the o in ero, dixero, &c., the u in ervnty and the i in erit, dixerii, &c. are essentially the same. SUBJUNCTIVE. PRESENT. There are two characteristic flection-forms of this tense — a) the ancient, and b) the modern. The an- cient form is ^e. This now appears uncontracted in only one word — the subj. pres. of the verb es : 's-iE-m occurs frequently in Plautus and Terence, and other old writers. Formed like 'si^m, the cor- responding part of serib, ama, mone, audi would be seribi^m, amai^niy mone\Y.m, audii^m. The flection- form le is contracted in two ways, i) into i; ^) into e. Many verbs retain the former abbreviation : e. g. edim, eomediniy eoqumty earint^ perduim — all occur 286 in Plautus. The i is long in every person except the 3rd sing., and in this it must have been long originally : it is spelt '.^ei^ in an inscription — Orelliy No. 2488. Of the second abbreviation few exam- ples remain : it is not improbable that copyists and editors have robbed us of many more. Plautus uses esurmm as subj. pres. Lindemann has re- stored this reading : see his note. Other instances, dicmfti^ facmniy &c. are noticed by Scioppius.* Per- haps the e in the subjunctive of the a-verbs is to be traced to this source, anm-t being equivalent to ama^-t:=Lamai^-t ; but it will also admit of expla- nation otherwise. The modern characteristic of this tense is a : scribAt, for example. The e- and ^-verbs retain the a pure, affixed to the crude form — e. g. doceA-t, avdiA't : the «-verbs, on the contrary, incorporate the a with the vowel of the crude form ; hence we have, not amaA-t^ but anm-t ; not araA-t, but ari£.'t. This change of ad to e may be illustrated by the perfect of ag and fra(n)g ; instead of a long a (dg\frdg'^, we have a long e — ^g\freg\ IMPERFECT. This tense is formed by the flection-syllable er and the vowel e% e. g. d^2c-ER-E-f. It has been ob- * Suspect. Lection, v. 7. These two instances are given by Quintilian (i. 7.) : it is not certain whether he means dkam present subj. or future ind. : his words are — ** Quid non Cato Censorius dicam et faciam, dicem etfaciem scripsit eundemque in caeteris quae similiter cadunt modum tenuit ?" 287 served already that in the verb es the flection- syl- lable er appears in its original form es, the e being naturally lost between the two 5's : e. g. es-setn eS'Ese-t, In the same way the e is lost between the two rs in ferRef:=zfer-ERe't, and between the two f s in velL€t=:vel-ERe-t : see above, pp. 157, 165, 197. See Remarks on the Pluperfect Indicative. The full form occurs in the S. C. de JBacch. in the words adiESEnt and adiKSEt PERFECT. This tense is formed in the ^ same way as the perfect, by adding s, for example, and then affixing the flection-syllable er and the vowel z, as in the future- perfect indicative. There is one difference between these tenses : in the future-perfect the 1st singular person-ending is lost, and the i represented by an ; this is not the case in the perfect sub- junctive. The latter is dixerim ; the former dix- ero. It has been contended by Dr. Carey (Latin Prosody, pp. 90 — 93) that these two tenses are in fact the same, and that the only peculiarity consists in there being two forms of the 1st pers. sing. The quantity of the ^ is common in both tenses. PLUPERFECT. This tense is formed in every instance in the same way as the perfect indicative, by adding s, for example, to the verb-root, or v to the crude form, &c. and then the flection-syllable iss or is, with the vowel e: e. g. dies + iss + E-t It is difficult to say whether the older form has one s or two. In the 288 Senatus Consultum de Bacchanalibus^ dedisEyfuiSE^ fecissE, and similar forms occur frequently : but per- haps not much importance is to be attached to this, since in the same document we find the pluperfect otjube^ written iovsisent=jussissenty and the imper- fect and infinitive of the verb es written with one s, eseziesse, esentmessent. For surely, though esse was once written with a single s, the form with two /s must still be considered the older form. It is true, there was a time when only one s was used, but it appears as true that there was an earlier, as well as a later, time, when two s's were used. After-times restored the older form : this is not an uncommon occurrence. We have seen that in the imperfect indicative of the 2-verbs the contracted form is found in the older writers, and the uncon- tracted in later writers: nevertheless the uncon- tracted must have been the earlier form ; and, though the contracted was used by an intermediate age, was afterwards restored. In modern languages nothing is more common than the restoration of old forms of spelling, even if the pronunciation remain the same : the t at the end of the plural of French verbs is an example — old French, son; mod. French, sont: nathless maybe called an old contracted form of nevertheless, but nevertheless is still the older word. It appears, then, that no inference can be drawn from the forms under notice in the S. C. de JBac- chan. against the explanation of the infinitive e^SE, and the imperf. subj. essEm, which was given above, pp. 157, 160. It cannot be concluded from them 289 that the verb es was exempt from the inflections undergone by other verbs : on the contrary, it is natural to suppose that it would retain those inflec- tions longer and in a purer state, than other verbs. Without some further evidence it is difficult to decide which is the older form of the pluperfect subjunctive ; and it is not a question of so much importance as the other relating to the verb es. It may be worth mentioning that in the same docu- ment we find the imperf subj. of vol with one / — vei.et=ivei.iuet. There can be no doubt which of these is the older : see p. 197. The same flection-syllable iss appears in the infinitive perfect-and-pluperfect : e. g. dic + s-\- iss+e. INFINITIVE. PRESENT. This tense is formed by adding to the crude form the flection-syllable ef and the vowel e : e. g. dic-ERe, It has been shown already that es is the older form — dicEsei=.dicERe : see pp. 284, 286. It has also been shown that the initial letter of this flection syllable is lost in es'se, ferRe^ and vel\e^ and that in the last of these words the r or s is assimilated to the / of the crude form. FUTURE. This tense is formed by affixing the syllable turn to the crude form or the verb-root : e. g. dic-Tvu, specta-TVM, doc-TUM, audi-Tuu, Both active and middle verbs take this inflection : aqua,fura, li^na, 290 pabula, and other verbs, which are not found in an active form, but still have the forms aqua-tum, fura- tum^ ligna-tum^ pabula-tuniy in common use.'^ This form is commonly called the active supine. There is no advantage in using a name which means nothing. It has been termed by others the verbal substantive in um : in turn would be more correct. There are many things in favour of the term verbal substantive : all infinitive forms are sub- stantives. It is no objection to calling them sub- stantives that they are followed, like the verbs from which they are derived, by an accusative case. That this is not peculiar to substantives of this class, the following passages from Plautus will show : Poenul. V. 5. 29, " Quid tibi hanc digito tactio est ?" Epidic. ii. 2. 112, ''Nihil in ea re captio est." Mos- tell. i. 1. 33, " Quid tibi, malum, me aut quid ego agam^ curatio est V Comp. Casin. ii. 6. 54 and 56. The Greek substantives (po/3o, hsg^ and rup^sg are used in the same manner in the following passages ; Aeschyl. Theb. 289, fXSpilJiVOH t^CJOTTVpOlHTl TiXpj3o$ ^anxieties inflame my fear of the people, walled on either side/ Compare v. 383, ovsiSe; o-^ivsiv \f.opov^ &c. ' the reproach of dallying with fate,' &c, De- mosth. risp* riapaTTpsT/S. 366, xsflvavai rw ]/3atoy^ xa< roy^ 4>iA<7r7rou Jsvouf — ' die from * See Note, p. 142. 291 fear of the Thehans^ &c. Demosth. i. ^/AiTTTr. 21. q\ 8s (J\J\l.^OLyjii TsSvOLCri too dsSl TOVS TO^OUTOVg (xttoo-to- \ovs — ' and the allies are absolutely dead with alarm at such expeditions.* Thus also oifjiooyY} in So- phocles, Electr, 123. ccKOps(rTOv oii^ooyav AyccfXEfji,' vovu — ^ unsatiable groaning for Agamemnon.' Ex- amples are not rare in our own language : thus in Shakspeare, Hamlet, i. 1. Bernardo. " Sit down awhile, And let us once again assail your ears, That are so fortified against our story What we two nights have seen!* Here the words ^what we two nights have seen,' are the object to ^ story' : in prose the sentence would be — 'your ears that are so fortified against our telling what we two nights have seen.' Mas- singer, New Way to pay Old Debts, Ac. iv. Sc. i. • "I am not come to make offer^ with my daughter, A certain portion ; that were poor and trivial." ^ A certain portion' is the object to the substantive offer^ and ' to make offer a certain portion' is equi- valent to * to offer a certain portion.' Instances of adjectives followed by an accusative in the same way are in Aeschylus^ Prometh. 475. creayrov iOL(ji}s.oc^ and 905, wKopa Tropiixog, See Abresch, Animadv. ad Aeschyl. lib. i. c. 9. The term iiifinitivey however, appears preferable ; because ^) the form under notice corresponds in use to the forms usually and correctly called infinitive ; 292 and ^) the existence of this form does not imply the existence of any other part of the substantive. The same term is given by Sanscrit grammarians to the same form. Bopp (^Grammatica Critica Lingu. Sanscr, sect. 640) makes the following re- marks : " Turn quo Infinitivus formatur, Accu- sativus est suffixi tu, quam ob rem cum gerun- dio in twd desinente Infinitivus est cognatus. Ambo enim eodem sufBxo a radice deducta ab- stracta sunt substantiva, quorum utrumque in uno casu solum est servatum, et sicuti omnia Substan- tiva neque tempora neque verbi genera distinguit ; eundem tamen casum ac respondens verbum pos- tulat utrumque." The following comparison will show the similarity of the two idioms : SANSC. LAT. sru^ hear, audi^ hear. sru-tas, heard, audi-tus, heard. sro'tum^ to hear, audi-tum^ to hear. The apparent inconsistency o? spectatum meaning both ' seen' and ' to see,' then, is not singular. The Sanscrit exhibits the same phaenomenon ; and we may compare closely the original active infinitive- ending ^£vai in Greek with the passive participle- ending fxBvo. The changes which the infinitive un- derwent are these, uxovsf^svon^ uKOvofxev^ uxoveiv : all three are found in Homer. The ending juevai was tacked on to the crude form by the connecting vowel £ : in some cases, where it could be dispensed 293 with, it is not found. Accordingly, sjUL-juevai (zzecr- /LL£pai) and eS'iuerai constantly occur. The par- ticiple-ending jueyo and juevrj underwent no change. PERFECT. This tense is formed always like the perfect in- dicative, by affixing 5, for example, or v, &c. as the case may be, and then the flection- syllable iss or is, with the vowel e : e. g. dic-s-iss-'E, fu-(v)-iss-e, FEC-iss-E. The same syllable is or iss, with the same vowel e, is found in the pluperfect subjunctive — e. g. dic-S'isse-ty dic-s-isse. See the remarks on that tense. FUTURE PERFECT. This tense is formed partly in the same way as the corresponding tense of the indicative mood — by adding s, for example, or v, &c. to the crude form or verb-root — then the flection-syllable es, and then the same syllable er (zzes), with the vowel e, as characteristic of the infinitive. Thus, ama + v-^ es-{-er-\-e=amavesere : it is never found, however, in the full form ; as the future perfect indie, ama- veslt {^amaverii) is contracted to amdssit, so the fut. perf. infin. amavesere is contracted to amdssere. Many examples of this tense occur in Plautus : expugndssere, Amphitr. i. 1. b5 ; reconcilidssere, Capt. i. 2. 65 ; impetrassere, Aulul. iv. 7. 6. It must be observed that all the examples we have belong to the a-conjugation. In later ages the z 294 tense disappeared altogether, note on Plaut. Capt. i. 2. 46. See Lindemann's IMPERATIVE. Sing^ and Plur. 2nd. These parts are formed like the Greek, Compare SINGULAR. PLURAL. crude form crude form tense- vowel person- sign scrib e scrib i t y/)a0 £ ypacj) £ r The e in scribe and scribite is the same^ the representa- tive of is. Scribe bears the same relation to scribis as scribite to scribitis: the imperative form appears to be the same as the indicative, with the loss of the person-sign in scribis, and of the plural-sign in scribitis f" for the change of the i to e in that case is supported by analogy — compare the passive forms amarE, amabarE, &c,=amaris, amabaris, as well as the neuter forms grave, facile, &ic,=:gravi, facili. There is nothing unusual in the fact of the impera- tive forms being only elided forms of the indicative. In the passive the two agree exactly : regere, the abbreviated form of regeris, is both indicative and imperative ; so with amare, docere, and audire. Again, regimini, amamini, &c. are indicative and imperative, although there is another imperative * This change has taken place in Italian in the indicative mood : Lat. clamatis ; Ital. chiamate. 293 form, regiminou : see below on the Imperative Pas- sive. In other languages the same thing is seen : Ger- man, sie sehen, ' ye see/ and sehen sie, ' see or look you :* PVench, parlez, ' ye speak,' and ' speak ye ;' parlous^ ' we speak/ and ' let us speak :' Italian, chiamate, 'ye call,' and 'call ye,' &c. Our own imperative, like the German, only requires a dif- ferent position of the words used m the indicative. There is, however, another form of the 2nd plural — e. g. scribitote^scribite. Here we have a repetition of the person-sign ty and the imperative vowel introduced with it — scribiT + ote, The o in scribitote is the same as the o in scribito — the im- perative-sign : the two ^'s are the same — the repre- sentatives of the s in scribis — the sign of the se- cond person : the e at the end is the abbreviation of the is in scribitis. Besides the form in e in the singular, another form in ito is used — e. g. scrib, scrib-ito, ' write thou.' This word, which occurs in both 2nd and 3rd persons, appears to represent two distinct forms. The characteristic vowel of the imperative is o ; and some imperative forms are the same as the indicative with this o affixed — e. g. scribity ' he writes' — scribit-o^ ' let him write ;' scribunty ' they write' — scribunt'Oy 'let them write.' Formed on the same principle, the 2nd sing, would be {scribis, ' thou writest,') scribis-o, ' write thou.' This was 296 too inharmonious to be retained ; and, as in the 2nd plural in all moods and tenses except the per- fect indicative,* the person-sign s is represented by a ^ ; e. g. scribiTo-=.scribi^o, There is an obvious difference between the 2nd and 3rd pers. scribiso and scribiTo. In the same way we must distinguish between the t in TV(p-&Yi-Th 9-nd the r in TW^-flyj-T-co : in Tv(p6YiTi it is the same as cr in tvtttsi's^ stvttts^^ &c,, the pronominal suffix of the second person — o-v=TV : in TU(p9>jTW it is the same as the r in tutt- TeTa*5 eTUTTTSTo, &c., the pronominal suffix of the third person — rog, ' he.' The Greek imperative is built in a similar way. The indie, pres. ''he writes,' is ypu(psT (in ypocfsr-ui); ' let him write,' ypafsT-oo* ' They write' is ypa,- (^ovT (in ypu<^ovT-cii) ; ' let them write,' ypci(povT'CJO, Generally a v, either euphonic or a repetition of the plural-sign, was added; and the result was ypa(povTciov ; but instances are found without the v: e. g. TTcipothvTco^ aTTOTKravToo^ &c.: see Fischer on Weller, ii. p. 344. This imperative form ypocfovT-co + v, then, has clear- ly no connexion whatever with the genitive of the participle ypci(povT-MV. The end-v was never affix- ed in Latin as in Greek ; hence we have scribunto, not scribunton. But there is another form of the 3rd pi. in Greek which differs more widely from the Latin — e. g. ypapT-oo + o-a + v. Here the sin- * See the Remarks on that tense. 297 gular 3rd pres. indic. ypccfsr appears to be the base of the word ; the plural-sign v is affixed to the im- perative 3rd ypu^psToo — hence ypci(psTcio-v :^ this ypu^sToO'V appears to be equivalent to ypa(psNTa;^ or ypufpovTM : the r is only added in a different part of the word. The insertion of the flection- syllable (Ta is not surprising: the meaning, how- ever, is complete without it : see above. Remarks on the Pluperfect. It appears to have been in- troduced in order to distinguish the plural from the dual : the dual is ypufsToov, the plural ypcc- !r. 302 PASSIVE. PERSON-ENDINGS. SING. PLUR. — . m s mini t nU The first-person-ending singular, which is so often lost in the active voice, is in the passive al- ways lost: hence we have, not regebamr^ but rege- hdvy &c. The first-person-ending plur. loses the plural-sign in the passive : hence we have, not re- gimusvy but regimur, &c. The second- and third- person-endings sing, are the same in the passive as in the active — s and f: e. g. regeris^ regirur^ &c. The third plural is the same — nt: e. g. regu^Tur. The second-person-ending plural is entirely dif- ferent — mini : e. g. regiui^i, regebauii^i, &c. The meaning of this flection-form mini is not clear : there appears to be nothing peculiarly passive in it : in the imperative regiminon we have the same form with the regular passive-sign r — o being the mood- sign. Perhaps it is connected with the Greek juev in the participle Xvofievo for example, and the old Homeric form of the infinitive — Ausjotsvai and XveiJi^sv. 303 MOOD- AND TENSE-FLECTION FORMS. The passive voice has only three tenses — the present, imperfect, and future — indicative and sub- junctive.* It is built on the active in each tense in the same way. The passive-sign is r. This R is joined to the active form, either i) before the per- son-ending—or 2) after the person-ending.f In the first person sing, there is no person-ending: the passive-sign is affixed immediately to the mood- and tense-flection -form : e. g. re^-o-R, reg-eba-B.y reg-a-^. In the second person the r is inserted betvi^een the person-ending and the mood- and tense-flection-form: e. g. reg-e-n-is, reg-eba-R-isy reg-e-R-is. In the 3rd sing, and plur. the r is joined on after the person-ending : e. g. reg4-t-uR, reg-u-n+t'UR, Sec. In the 1st plur. it is affixed in the same way : e. g. reg-i-m-uR, reg-eba-m-uRy reg- e-m-uR, In the 2nd plur, only this r is not found. The form mini is the only characteristic : compare * The use of the participle with the substantive verb to supply the other tenses does not fsU within our plan : no new flection- form is presented. t A similar phaenomenon may be observed in Greek: in the present, for example, the passive-sign cci is affixed after the per- son-sign, XvofA-cii, Xviff-oci (full form of Xviou-nzXvri), Xvir-at — whereas in the ist aorist the passive- sign 6n is inserted before the person-ending : e. g. ikv-h-v, z-Xv-h-Sy &c. 304 reg- reg- ies mini reg- reg- ies mini mood- vowel e passive-sign r connecting vowel i person-sign S i s a r i s and the other tenses in the same way. The mood-vowel remains the same in the passive as in the active, except in the 2nd sing, where the i is represented by an e: regi^riszuregiris. crude form reg reg reg There is nothing strange in the loss of the per- son-sign in regor : the same thing occurs in the active rego. The active regebam and regam^ on the contrary, retain it : but regebar and regar are ana- logous to regor. If the m had been kept in the imperfect, the result must have been either re^^e- barum or regebamur — the u between the r and m in each case being the necessary connecting vowel. The latter of these forms is the existing 1st plur. : this is suflScient reason against its being used as singular. There is a tendency in many languages to omit the sign of the first person^ whether an in- flection or a separate word. Besides, as all the other persons had signs constantly used, no ob- scurity could arise from the omission here. In all the other persons, excepting the 1st sing, and 2nd plur., a connecting vowel is required: hence we have, not regers^ but regeris ; not regit' r, but regitvr. The vowel so used is i in the 2nd 305 sing, and u in the 1st plur. and 3rd sing, and plur. : e. g. regeriSy regimvr, regitvr^ reguntvr. In the 1st sing. regoTy the connecting-vowel is not required, since there is no person-ending m^ and the r is easily attached to the mood-vowel : in the 2nd plur. it is not required, because there is a different flec- tion-form — mini. If the 2nd person sing, were formed like the 3rd, by affixing the passive-sign to the person-ending, the result would be, not regeris, but regisur ; and if the 3rd were formed like the 2nd, we should have, not regitur, but regirut. The two sets may be arranged thus : r eg ems zz regisuix. regiRut zz regituR. In the imperative we have an example of both changes : regere (=zregeRis) and regitor (:z:regisoR) are both used. The /• in regeRis, and the r in regifoR, are the same : the t in regiTor (2nd pers.) repre- sents the s in regeriszz regere': the o is the mood-, vowel of the imperative : no connecting-vowel is wanted. The two words regeris and regitor have the same constituent parts, with the exception of the imperative o, and the connecting-vowel i. crude form tense-vowel passive -sign connecting- vow^el person-sign reg e r i s reg i r mood-vowel t 306 INFINITIVE. This part was originally formed in the same way as the infinitive active, the passive-sign r, with a connecting-vowel, being affixed in addition : thus, act. amare, pass. amari-eR — the ^ in amarier being the representative of the e in amar^. The figment of paragoge has done much to prevent this form from being properly understood. The full form is found only in the vowel-verbs, not in the conso- nant-verbs : for instance, we find amarieB.^ miscerieRy audirieR, but not regerieR, When the passive-sign and its connecting-vowel were lost, the i remained as before, only lengthened : e. g. miscerier became misceri^ audirier became audiri^ and amarier became amart. The case was different with the consonant- verbs. Only two consonant-verbs retained the form corresponding to ama'(e)ri^ audi'(e)riy &c. These two were^r and Ji. The 2iCt\vefer-ere was short- ened to fer-re ; accordingly the passive became fer-rizzfer-eri : Ji retained the form in ivXl—fi-eru We might have had leg-eri^ reg-eri, &c. ; but, this er having been previously rejected, when the word was abridged to regier^ it was not brought in again. The other verbs (in a, e, and i) not having lost it, still retained it. Formed like amarier^ the corresponding part of reg would of course be veg-eri-eR* The repetition of the same syllable er was offensive to the ear ; and the former er was rejected. Hence arose, not reg-eri-er^ but reg-i-er — i being the only vestige of 307 the active infinitive-sign, ere. In the same way, when the passive-sign was lost, reg-l arose in the place o^ regier^=regerier. It is true the same con- sonant was repeated in the forms amameR^ misce- mcR, &:c. ; but still it was not the same syllable : in amarier and audirier the vowel was different — «mAnER, audirier ; and in miscEriEr the quantity was different, though the vowel was the same. The objections against regerier do not apply to amarier^ miscerievy or audirier. It is important to distinguish the final r in ama- rieR, &c. from the middle r. de form infinitive-sign connecting-vowel passive- sign ama ri e r audi ri e r misce ri e r The latter r is the same which appears in the other passive forms — audioR^ audiRis, audituR, &c. IMPERATIVE. 2nd Sing. This part is the same as the indi- cative present with the person-sign and connecting- vowel elided, as is sometimes done in the indicative also : e. g. regerismregere : regere is both indicative and imperative. The elision of the is in regeris corresponds to the elision in regis : as rege is the abridged form of regis, so regere is of regeris ; al- though in regE the final e is the representative of the mood-yowQ\ i in regiSy while in regerE it is the 308 representative only of the connecfing-voyveX i in regeris. The e in reg'E.ris answers to the i in regis : the i in regeris is only the connecting-vowel be- tween the passive-sign r and the person-sign s: compare reg e r I reg e r e reg i reg e 2nd Plur. This part is the same as the indi- cative present — e. g. reg-i-min-i. There is another form, however, with the imperative-sign o in the place of the final i — e. g. regA-min-o. Perhaps not many examples of this form are found ; fa-min-o is given by Festus,* and is found in Cato, c. 141. The same form with the passive-sign r affixed is also used — Ce g. reg-i-min-o-n. See Remarks on the Impera- tive Active. 3rd Sing, and Plur. These parts are built, like the corresponding parts in the indicative active, with the imperative-sign o, and the passive-sign r in addition — e. g. reg-i-t-o + r, reg-u-n + t-o 4- R. These forms are the same as the active of the same mood, with the passive-sign affixed — regito-B.^ regunto-n. See Remarks on the Imperative Active. * Famino, ' dicito,' he says. \ 309 PARTICIPLES. FUTURE. This participle was originally formed by adding the flection-syllable und to the crude form : e. g. dic^ dic'VND. In the a- and ^-verbs the initial u of the flection-syllable was swallowed up in the vowel of the crude form — e. g. amaundzzamd-nd, doce-ilndzzdoce-nd. This was not the. case with i- verbs : hence audi-und, not atidi-nd, was used. The contraction of ail to a, and eil to e, is seen again in the 3rd pi. present indie. ama-icntnLamd-nt^ doce'Unf=doce'nty and perhaps in the pres. particip. ama-u7i(t)'S=zamd'n(t)-s. In later times the u was represented by an e : hence arose dic-end'^.dic-undy and audi'-end-=^audi-und. The original form was re- tained, however, in many law phrases, and generally by Sallust. PERFECT. This participle is built by affixing the letter t or its euphonic representative s — sometimes to the crude form immediately, e. g. dic^ dic-T ; ama, ama-T ; audi, audi'T — sometimes to the crude form with a connecting-vowel, e. g. «/, al-i-T^ — sometimes to the crude form with a modification of the final vowel, e. g. doma^ domi-T ; mone, moni-T — sometimes to the verb-root,f e. g. sec,a, sec-T ; doc,e, doc-T ; vincyi^ vinC'T, * The form aW is common as an adjective ; but alit' is used by Livy, xxx. 28 ; Aulus Gellius, xii. 1 ; and by other authors. t It has been explained in the Introduction that the verb-root 2 A 310 It may be remarked that instances with the con- necting-vowel, Hke al'i-t^ are rare, and that^, when the euphonic s represents the t^ that vowel is never found. Nor does the modification of the final vowel of the crude form take place when the s stands : thus, we have from mane^ not man-is^ but mans — from sedcy not sed-is, but seS'S^sed-s, The s is affixed immediately to the verb-root, sometimes modifying the last letter of it — e. goji^, ^cs^=-/ix\ There are some peculiarities in the Latin flec- tion-forms, compared with the Greek, which ought not to be overlooked. The consonants most used in Latin verb-inflection are b and n Neither of these is so employed in Greek. The passive voice is marked by a consonant (r) in Latin ; in Greek it is generally marked by vowels (o or a*).* One con- sonant-syllable appears in Greek which is not found in Latin, except perhaps in the 2nd pers. perf. dixis'ti: this syllable appears in several forms — fls, fl>j, dec, 6w : compare \v 6s s Au-0]xs((r) o<(8a)(r Aw 6m VT V and the crude form, though different in vowel-verbs, ^re the same in consonant-verbs : e. g. die is the crude form and verb- root at once ; but doce is only the crude form ; the verb-root is doc, * By at in the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd sing, and 3rd pi. present : Xuztfon becomes Xviai^ and that becomes Xvn^ -. imperfect q \ iXviao becomes iXviOf and then iXvou, 311 The form Oi, which occurs in the imperative (lo'-di^ k\v-6i, for example) is not the same, but a modifi- cation of the pronoun Tv:=(Ttj. CONTRACTION. Frequently in the a-, e-, and i-verbs the vowel of the crude form and the vowel of the flection-form coming together, are contracted into one — e. g. audiere-ziaudire. This is not always the case — e. g. docedy audiebam. The following table will show the equivalent letters : A. E. I. ') a + a=e 2) a + e=a 6) e + e=e 9) i + e=i •^) a + i=a 7) e + i=e ^o) i + i=i 4) a-i-o=6 ^) a-i-u=a s) e + u=e Examples, 1. a + a-=ze: suh], pres. ama-d-mzzamem : comp. dic-a-m, doce-a-m, audi-a-m, 2. a + eiz.d: inf. pres. ama-erezzamdre : subj. imperf. ama-ere-mzzamdrem : pres. part, ama-'ent zzamdnt. 3. a + izzd : ind. pres. ama'i'Szzamds ; ama-'i-t zzamdt. 4. a + ozzo; iuA, ^re^, ama-dzzamo, 5. a-\-uzzd : ind, pres. ama-u-n-tzzamdnt : pass, part, ama-iindzzamdnd* 312 6. e+eme: inf. pres. doce-ere-zidocere : subj. imperf, doce-ere-m-zidocerem : pres. part, doce-entzz docent. 7. e+izz.e : ind, pres. doce-'i-szidoces ; doce-i-fzi docet, 8. e+uz=:e: ind. pres. doce-u-n-tzudocent : pass, part, doce-undzzidocend, 9. ^ + e=I:^.• inf. pres. aitdi-ere'^.audire : subj. imperf. audi-ere-m zz audirem . 10. z+«=z:z; ind. pres, audi-isiz.audis : at/di-'i-t =^audit. The ninth contraction does not always take place when i and e come together : in the present parti- ciple audi-ent^ and the participle in end^ audi-endy both vowels remain. In the imperfect indicative, it has been observed before, the vowels were an- ciently contracted — e. g. audi-eba-m^^audibam ; later usage restored the full form, audiebam. Again, in the abbreviated forms of the perfect tenses, when the vowels i and e, or i and i, come together, they both remain — e. g. audiit=-audivit ; audierat=^au- diverat. In the a- and e-verbs these vowels are always contracted — e. g. amdt, amarat^ fierat. The following is a list of the principal forms, which are contracted, written in full : some forms, which are never contracted, are included, in order to show their correspondence to the others : A. E. I. -g ^'Pres. amaity doceit, audiit, '^ ^ Imp. amaebaty doceebat^ audiebaf^ >5 vFut. amaebity doceebit^ audiebit, 313 A. E. I. IE* J Pres. amaaty doceat, 02 limp, amaerety doceerety audiaty audierety Imper, amaey docecy audicy Infin. amaercy doceerCy audierCy Pres. Part, amaenty doceenty audienty Pass. Part, amaend. doceend. audiend. ABBREVIATION. Many of the forms of those perfect tenses, which are distinguished by s or Vy are abbreviated. 1. Those distinguished by si Ind. Perf. dixti = dixistu Subj. -— ^ — dixiva = dixerivciy &c. &c. Plup. dixem. = dixissemy &c. &c. Ind. Fut. P. dixo = dixeroy &c. &c. Inf. Perf. dixe = dixisse. Examples. dixtiy Plant. Capt. 1. 2. 52 ; devinxtiy Asin. v. 1. 21 ; promistiy Cure. v. 3. 31 ; evastiy Hor. Sat. ii. 7. 68 ; extinxtiy Virg. Aen. iv. 682. dixisy Plant. Aulul. iv. 10. 13 ; induxisy Capt. i. 2. 46 ; extinxity Trucul. ii. 6. 43. extinxeniy Virg. Aen. iv. 606 ; intellexeSy Plant. Cist. ii. 3. 81 ; vixety Virg. Aen. xi. 118. dixey Plant. Poenul. v. 2. 1 ; produxey Ter. Adelph. 314 iv. 2. 22; divisse, Hor. Sat, ii. 3. 169: abstracce, Lucret, iii. 650. 2. Those distinguished by v ; mnavisti, amdstu amavit^ amdL mnavistis, amdstis, amaverunt^ amdrunt. amaverim, amdrim. ainaveram^ amdram, amavissem, amdssem. amaveroy amdro. amavisse^ amdsse. Perf. Ind. Perf. Subj. Plup. Ind. Plup. Subj, Fut. Perf. Perf. Inf. E. Jievisti^ jflestu Jlevistis, flestis, fieverunt^ JierunU fieverim^ jlerim. Jleveram, fleram. Jlevissem^ Jiessem. jleveroy jiero. Jlevisse,flesse. Perf. Ind. audivi^ audii. avdivisti^ audiisti avdistu audivit^ audiit. audivimuSy audiimus. audivistis, audiistis audistis, audiverunt, audierunt. Perf. Subj. audiverim, audierim. Plup. Ind. audiveram, audieram, Plup. Subj. audivisseniy audiissem audissem, Fut. Perf. audivero^ audiero. Perf. Inf. audivisse^ audiisse audisse. The V is sometimes elided when it belongs to the root : e. g. summosses, Hor, Sat. i. 9. 48 ; com- morit^ ii. 1. 45 ; admoram^ Propert. iv. 2. 5 ; juerint^ 315 CatuU. Ixiv. 18; adjuero^ Ennius in Cic. de Se- nect. i. See Struve^ ilber die Lat. decL und conj. p. 170. Some verbs, whose perfect tenses are not distin- guished by V or s^ are abbreviated in those forms. Thus, the perfect o^fdci being/eic, the future per- fect would be feceso in the first person : this was shortened to faxo : in the same way egeso to axo^ cepeso to capso^ &c. See Struve^ pp. 153, 172, and following. Examples, faxiniy Plant. Poenul. v. 2, 132. ohjexim^ Plant. Poenul. i. 3. 37. faxoy Plant. Poenul. i. 1. 34 ; Virg. Aen. ix. 152, xii. 316. capsoj Plant. Bacch, iv. 4. 61 ; occoepsoy Plant. Casin. v. 4. 22 ; recepso, Catull. xlii. 19. faximusj Plant. Trucul. i. 1. 40: capsimus^ Rud. ii. 1. 15. faxitis, Liv. xxix. 27. adaxint, Plant. Aulul. i. 1. 11. APPENDICES. APPENDIX I. ON THE FRENCH VERB-CONJUGATION. I. PERSON-ENDINGS. SINGULAR. PLURAL. $ 1. meSy shortened ns. s 2. tesy 0. t 3. nt. In many classes of verbs (those like parl-er, for example,) the first-person-ending s is lost in the present tense : hence we haveje parle, not paries : in others it is preserved in this tense — e. g.Je sens (zzsent-s), f agiSy tiens (:=zteni's), &c. In the verbs corresponding to the A-verbs in Latin (those like par le-r:zzpar la-re, aime-r mama-re) only two tenses retain the first-person-ending singular— the imperfect and the conditional : hence we have parl-ai-s and parl-er-ais. Formed like the pre- sent, perfect, and pluperfect, these would he parl-ai and parl-er-au The tenses may be arranged thus : WITH S. WITHOUT S. Imperf. parl-ai-s^ Pros, parle, Condit. parl-er-ai'S, Perf. parl-a-i, Fut. parl-er-a'iy Subj. Pres.parl-e, FsLSt, parl-a-sse. 320 In the future the s appears to be represented by an i: thusy parl-er-a-i^zparl-er-a-s. The origin of the s in the 1st person deserves a fuller examination than it has yet received. See a few remarks by Mr. Lewis — Essay on the Romance Languages^ pp. IQS, 199, 200. It has been re- marked already that in the Romance language the Latin person-ending m is foiind represented by an n in one word — son=^sum. It should also be observed that the first person singular of other Romance verbs has no sign in any tense,* while the first per- son plural is indicated by m only. The modern French has here, as in some other instances, re- stored the fuller form. The plural first-person-ending mes appears fully in the perfect — aimd-MY.s=:lj2it,amavi-'mus, In all the other tenses it is contracted to ns : thus, pari- O'Nszuparl-o-MES, jo«r/-io-NS=parZ-eo-MEs, and so on. The abbreviation of mes to ns is not surprising : compare Lat. tempes (nom. tempus)=J^r. temps or temsy and Eng. tense. The n in parlours then must not be confounded with the n in parle^t^ which shall be noticed soon. The second-person-ending s is never lost, unless it be in es^ ^ thou art :' here the one s is the repre- sentative of two. The second person sing, is always the same as the full form of the first person, since s is the person-sign in both instances. * The s in the subj. past, ames, belongs to the tense-form, and is seen more fully in the second pers. amessES. 321 The plural second-person-ending tes is, except in the perfect tense, contracted to z.^' This z is equi- valent to t-^-s: thus, in the present, parieTi&s= parleTS=parlez. In Italian and German z is pro- nounced like ts. Z in old French very frequently answers to s in modern French. Thus, in the Ro- mance language, aimez is, not amaTS^ but amaTZ; avez is aveTz, and so on. The transition is easy. A somewhat similar change may be observed in the different forms of the plural of tout, for ex- ample : toutz, touz, tous ; so also, escriptz, escrits, ecrzs ; gentz, ge?is,f The third-person-ending is lost in spelling in many tenses, and in pronunciation in all, except when the pronoun which is the subject of the verb follows it, as in interrogative sentences. In verbs of the ^-conjugation, for example, we have the fol- lowing forms : parl-e, parUai-T. parUa, parl-er-ai-T, parl-er-ay ' parl-d-T. The T which is said to be introduced to avoid the * There is one exception : the verb fai-re, in the present, h?iS fai-tes. Sentez is not an exception : the t belongs to the crude form, though it is frequently lost — e. g,je sen(t)s : sentez ^isentetes. See Raynouard, Grammaire Romane, p. 188; and Mr. Lewis's Essay on the Romance Languages, pp. 190, and following* t Many other examples might be given, but these are suffi- cient. See Raynouard, Grammaire Romane, pp. 184, and fol- lowing. 322 meeting of two vowels in parle-T-il^ &c. is the per- son-ending, retained in this formula. Other classes of verbs retain the t in those tenses wheve parl-er^ aim-er^ &:c. lose it : e. g. agi-T^ re^oi-T, re^u-T^ ccmnai'T, connu-T, Scc.^ The plural third-person-sign n4-t is never lost in French, In the Romance language the t is generally lost in both singular and plural : thus, Fr. ' aimerai-tzzRom. amaria or amera ; Fr. aimerai- 6/i-^=Rom. amarian or ameran; Fr. aimen-tzzRom, ameriy and so on, IL MOOD- AND TENSE-FLECTION-FORMS. t There is some difficulty in assigning the charac- teristic flection-forms of the several tenses, in con- sequence of the change, and sometimes the loss, of the vowel of the crude form. For example, the e in paries, * thou speakest,' and in the infinitive parlY.r^ is the same as the a in the preterite /?ar'/A^.• the e in parl^rais is the same as the a in parlAsse. This will be clear if we compare the corresponding parts of the verb senti-r — senti-rai-s^ parle-rai-s ; senti'Ssey parla-sse. The a of the Latin becomes e : this e is repre- sented by an o in the 1st plural : * T in sent (il sent) is the representative of two fs : senti-T=z $ent»^t=:sent. The Romance for sent is senti — the t being as usual lost. t The a-conjugation has been taken for the example — parle-Vy aime-Vi &c. 323 SING. PLUR. parl^, parlo-ns, parl^'Sy parl^-z^ parl^. parl^nL IMPERFECT. The characteristic of this tense is i — e. g. par- la-i'S. The a of the Latin crude form remains all through, except in the 1st and 2nd pers. plur. SING. PLUR. parlaiSy parl(a)ionSy parlaiSy parl(a)ieZi parlait. parlaient. All through the plural there is a connecting- vowel — o=ze — parlions, parlmz, parlamnt The Romance imperfect was formed by the flection- syllable va^ like the Latin (e)ba, Lat. Rom. Fr. amabam =z amava zz aimais. PRETERITE. This tense is so contracted in French that it retains no peculiar characteristic, — nothing but the crude form and the person-endings. The Latin im- perfect b became v in Romance, which v was lost in French ; and the Latin perfect v was lost altogether in Romance and French. The i in the first pers sing, seems to be the Latin i — e. g. amavizzaimaL 324 SING. PLUR. parlai^ parldmes^ parlas^ parldtes, parla{t). parlerenU The Latin a remains : the person-endings are af- fixed immediately to the crude form. The e in parl^/rent is the representative of the a and e in the Latin perfect— e. g. amKvm'unt-=iamdrunt-=i aimErent. FUTURE. This tense is characterised by the flection-form ra. In the plural this a is softened into o in the 1st and 3rd pers. and e in the second. SING. PLUR. parlenAi^ parleRons, parleRAs, parleREz, parleRA(t). parleB^onL The i in parlerai seems to be the representative of the person-ending s, which is lost. The e in parlE- rai^ &c. is the same as the a in parlAis, parlAi^ and parlAsse. This tense is formed from the Latin fu- ture-perfect. Raynouard (^Grammaire Romane, p. 221) considers it to be a compound of the infinitive with the present of the verb avoir (Romance aver.) CONDITIONAL. The characteristic of this tense is the flection- form rai. The a is lost in the 1st and 2nd pers. 325 plural. In all three pers. pi. there is a connecting- vowel, ozze, SING. PLUR. parle^AiSy par!eR(A)ions, parleRAis, parleR(A)iez, parleRAit. parleRAienU The same connecting-vowel has been pointed out in the imperfect. Raynouard (JRecherches^ p. 74) derives this tense from the Latin pluperfect — aimerai from amave- ram : Mr. Lewis's derivation of it from the im- perfect subjunctive is far more probable : see his Essay on the Romance Languages, p. 197. SUBJUNCTIVE. PRESENT. In the a-verbs this tense is the same as the pre- sent indicative, except that in the 1st and 2nd plural there is an z, which is not found in the indicative. SING. PLUR. parle^ parlions^ paries^ parliez, parle(t). parl^nt. The a in the Latin indicative amAt, and the e in the subjunctive a^TZE^^ are in French both e : aime-^ amaty and aime-=amet. In other verbs^ such as senti'Ty teni-r^ &c. a greater difference is observ- able : for example, 2 B 326 IND. SUBJ. je tiens, tienne. tu tien-Sy tiennes. il tien~t, tienne. je sen-Sy sente, tu sen-Sy sente-s, il sen-ty sente. The Romance conjugation kept the vowels a and e distinct in the two moods, as the Latin — e. g. ama-s is the 2nd pers. Latin and Romance — indicative ; ame-s is the 2nd pers. Latin and Romance — sub- junctive. PRETERITE. This tense answers to the Latin pluperfect sub- junctive. As in the indicative, so in the subjunc- tive, preterite, the Latin vi is lost — e. g. Lat. ama- vissem=^aimasse. The characteristic of this tense is the flection-form sse — parla-ssE. In the plural 1st and 2nd the e is represented by an i: parlass- ,ions=^parlass^onSy parlassiez=:.parlass^ez. In the sing. 3rd it is entirely lost now : two hundred years ago, part of it remained ; parlast was used, not parldt : the stages by which the word arrived at its present form are these : parlavissetzzparlasset znparlastzuparldt, SING. PLUR. parlassE, parlassions, parlassESy parlassiez, parld(ssB)t parlassEnt. 327 In the 1st and 2nd plur. there is the same connect- ing-vowel which is seen in the indicative imperfect and conditional — o^=e in parlassions and parlassiEz, The following is a table of the inflections of the Latin, the Romance, and the French verb ama^ ' love.'* PRESENT. LAT. ROM. FR. amo, am, aime. amas. ama-s. aime-s. amat, ama, aime. amamus, ama-m. aimo-ns. amatis, ama-tz, aime-z. amant, ama-n, IMPERFECT. aime-nt. amabam. ama-va. aima-i-s. amabas, ama-va-s, aima-i-s. amabat, ama-va. aima-i-t. amabam us. ama-va-m, aim(a)-i-ons amabatis. ama-va- tz, aim(a)-i-ez. amabant, ama-va-n. aima-i-ent. * See Raynouard, Grammaire Romane, pp. 184, and follow- ing : Recherches sur I'origine et la formation de la Langue Romane, pp. 74, and preceding. 328 LAT. amavi, amayisti, amavit, amavimus, amavistis, amaverunt, PRETERITEo ROM, ame-i, ame-st, ame-t, ame-m, ame-tz, ame-ren, FR, aima-i. aima-s. aima, aima-mes. aima-tes. aime-rent. amavero, amaveris, amaverit, amaverimus, amaveritis, amaverint, amarem, amares, amaret, amaremus, amaretis, amarent. FUTURE. ama-ra-i, ama-ra-s, ama-ra, ama-re-m, ama-re-tz, ama-ra-n, CONDITIONAL. ama-ria, ama-ria-s. ama-ria, ama-ria-m, ama-ria- tz, ama-ria-n, ame-ra, ame-ra-s, ame-ra, ame-ra-m, ame-ra-tz, ame-ra-n. aime-ra-i. aime-ra-s. aime-ra. aime-ro-ns. aime-re-z. aime-ro-nt. aime-rai-s. aime-rai-s. aime-rai-t. aime-r(a)i-ons. aime-r(a)i-ez. aime-rai-ent. 329 SUBJUNCTIVE. PRESENT. LAT. ROM. FR. am em, ame, aime. ames, ame-s, aime-s. amet, ame, aime. amemus, ame-m, aimi'Ons. ametis, ame-tz, aimi-ez. ament, ame-n, PRETERITE. aime-nt. amavissem. ame-s, aima-sse. amavisses. ame-sse-s, aima-sse-s. amavisset. ame-s. aima-sse. amavissemus, ame-sse-m, aima-ssi-ons. amavissetis, ame-sse-tz. aima-ssi-ez. amavissent, ame-sse-n, aima-sse-nt. APPENDIX IL ON THE LATIN NEGATIVE. There are many negative prefixes in Latin : n^ ncj ni, nee, m« a. Examples of n : nee, n-ec. non. n-on. nullo, n'Un-{u)l'0, nunquam, n-un-qu-a-m nusquam, n-us-qu-a-m. nuspiam. n-us-pi-a-m, quin, qui-n. Nee is a compound oin-^ae, as ne-que, Non is an abbreviation of nenu:^ nenu-=-noenu appears to be, as Grimmf has observed, a corruption oinoenum, Noenum is the neuter of a compound ofoino or oeno {=:uno) with the negative n. On Scipio's epitaphj oino occurs : " Hone oino ploirvme cosen- tiont," &c, zz hunc uno plurime eonsentiunt, &c, Comp. irotrrjzzpoenazzpuni, PoenozzPunico, moeni * Lucret. iii. 201 ; iv. 712. t Deutsche Grammatik, iii. p. 746. X Orelli, Inscr. Lat. Select. Collect. No. 552, pag. 449. In the S. C. de Bacchanalibus (see Appendix III') we find oin-^ vorsei :=:uni-{-versi. 331 :^munif moiro^ and po-moerio:z:'muro, Koip-avo'n coerafzzcura.X The termination is dropt altogether, and we may compare it in that respect with cael, gau, do^ &c. used by Ennius : see Facciolati. The EngHsh none {n-on-e) and the German nein {n-ein) resemble n-on in formation, and somewhat in meaning. A similar result is produced in nullo. Ullo is a diminutive of uno i\ the full form would he unulo : comp. ben (in hene^ hono-=-hen6) hello -^benulo.W Nullo^ then, is in full n-un-ul-o^ and n-un^ is the same as n-on. The un in unquam must not be con- founded with the un in uno or n-on : the un in n-un- qu-a-m is the same as the cun in cun-que — a modi- fication of the relative ; quam being used in refer- ence to time, as in the ^hrdi^Q^ prius quanta antea quam^ postea quam^ &c. Nusquam evidently con- tains another modification of the relative ; here, as in u-nde^ u-biy u-ty &c. the characteristic guttural is lost :** cusquam then (or quusquam) like cunque-= '* Orelli, iQscript. No. ^QQ. t Cic. de Legg. iii. 4 ; and Orelli, Inscript. Lat. No. 50, 3269, 3295. X See Schneider, Elementarlehre, p. 81 — 84. § Grimm, Deutsche Grammatik, iii. p. 9, and 739. Quar- terly Journal of Educ. No. i. p, 104. II NrrL: comip,f ormidin,f ormidol-oso ; Panormo, Palermo; Bononia, Bologna ; 'Nuceria^ Luceria ; ^vivf^ov, ^Xw/u,ov, If Nun occurs in the poems of the Troubadours : see Re- cherches, &c. par M. Raynouard, p. 99. ** See Grimm, Deutsche Grammatik, iii. p. 165 ; and Quar- terly Journ. of Educ. No. i. p. 107. 332 unque, would be the full form oiusquam. A nega- tive compound of cusquam would require ne^ and ne-cusquam^ like ne-cuter^ would be the result. When the c is dropt, the simple negative letter is sufficient. N-u-s-pi-a-m is only another form of n-U'S-qu-a-m — p being changed with qu or c, as in the forms x-oj^, K0-Tspoi:z7roo$^ Trorspoi comp. Itttto, equo — Itt, sequ — KvKO,lupo — As^tt, li(n)qu — ttstt, coqu — prop-e, proC'Simo {jproximo\ &c. 'Us appears to be only a euphonic variation of 'u-t^ appearing again in us + que : t and s being interchanged ; comp. the older forms oi pulsa^ mersa^ &c. pulta^ merta;^ av, tu ; MiXrjro, MiA>3(no ; jw^so-o, ftsra, medio. Nor is it strange that ut should signify ^ place/ and n-ut-qu-a-m (= nusquam) ' \n no place :' ut occurs in Catullus,f meaning ' where/ It simply expresses relation, of time, or place, or manner, or design ; and other parts of the relative are used in the same senses — quo^ quod^ and quam^ for example. Comp. the use of ut ut {j=-cut cut:=:. quut quut^=quod quod) Plant. Bacch. v. 2. 73. CistelL i. 1. 116. Trucul. v. 2. The use ofjva (=^ that' and ^ where'=z^#), which appears to be a case of the relative 6,t and the use of co^ (in the phrase xg ^u=uT. Compare also facilvmeB in the S. C. de Sacchanalibus. * See Appendix III. t Fr. szrc, Lat. : comp. vicino, voisin ; brachio, bras: pa- rocho, parochia, paroisse, &c. t English Dictionary ; neglect. 336 f . Examples of in : iniquo, in-iqu-o. injusto, in-jus-t-o inop, in-op. inermi, in-erm-i. Compounds with the negative in are very nume- rous. This inseparable particle in is not the same word as the preposition in. The preposition is identical with the Greek bv : the negative prefix is identical with the Greek av, in such words as and with the German and English un : ungewiss^ ' un-certain ;' ungetreu^ ^ untrue/ &c. It is observ- able that in English we constantly prefix our own un to Latin words (as un-certain^ un-just, un-intelli- gible^ &c.), but seldom, if ever, the Latin in to ge- nuine English words. The V in a J/ is lost before consonants, and we have the words OtKSph$^ Ot'KBfl-Sg. Our own article ' an' exhibits a similar phaenome- non : an apple^ but a pear. It does not seem desirable to class the prefix vrj with av. It exists in many words before a consonant : VY}7rccSe$^ VYj-'TraS-sg, 337 VYjirava-ro^ VYi Travo'-T-o. VYlTTEKTSg^ vyj-7rs>c-T-g9s^, VYl'TTSvS'Sg. vyittXskto, v>3-7rXsx-T-o VYITTOIVO^ VYI'TTOIV-O. VY^TTOT^O^ v>3-7roT-jU.-o. VYixsphs, v>5-xsp8-e^. The list might be extended, but it is unnecessary. The words given show a prefix vrj, unconnected with the prefix ay: vyittio^ vy^Ksss^ VYivs[ji,o^ &c. in which the initial vowel of the stem is incorporated with the 7/, should be classed with this list. Pos- sibly the Greek vrj and the Latin ne are the same as the separable particle /urj,^ The change of /ut, and V hardly requires illustration. Ne no more signifies ^ that not,' than non does. The Latin of ' that not' is ut non or ut ne : both are used. But, as frequently in affirmative sen- tences, so generally in negative sentences, the par- ticle of relation ut is omitted. Zumpt says " Ut ne is a pleonasm, not differing perceptibly from ne^ ex- cept that it occurs chiefly in solemn discourse." This statement is not correct. Ui ne is no more a pleonasm than ut is a pleonasm. If by the term ' pleonasm' it is intended that the word may some- times be dispensed with, ut may be called a pleo- nasm in affirmative, as well as in negative, clauses ; but if it is intended that the full form of the Latin phrase for ' that not' is ne, and that the meaning of * See Grimm, Deutsche Gramm. iii. p. 747. 338 ut is already expressed in ne^ this cannot be ad- mitted. A few examples will explain our meaning : Liv. xxxi. 32. "Cum legibus cautum esset, ne de pace bellove ageretur, decernerent extemplo ut praetor sine fraude advocet concilium." Sail. Catil. c. 29. " Senatus decrevit, darent ope- ram consules ne quid respublica detriment! ca- peretr Gaes. B. G. ii. 10. " Constituerunt, optimum esse domum suam quemque reverti, et, quorum in fines primum Romani exercitum introduxissent, ad eos defendendos undique convenirentJ' Caes. B. G. iii. 3. " Milites certiores facit, paul- lisper intermitterent proelium ac tantummodo tela missa exciperent,'' &c. Compare also Caes. B. G. iii. 1 1, adeat, &c. Sail. Jug. 28, adgrediantur^ &c. Frontin. Strateg. i. 4, legerent, &c. In the passage of Livy there are two verbs sub- ordinate to cum-cauhcm-esset, and one of these verbs has another subordinate to it. This second sub- ordination of advocet would not have been suffici- ently indicated without the particle of relation, and accordingly ut is inserted : but the two verbs, age- retur and decernerent, which are immediately sub- ordinate to cum-cautum-esset, do not require this sign. The full sentence, with the particles of re- lation attached to each verb, would stand thus : *' Cum legibus cautum esset, ut ne de pace bellove ageretur, ut decernerent extemplo ut praetor sine 339 fraude advocet concilium." The passage of Sallust contains two subordinate verbs, darent and caperet^ but one (caperet) subordinate to the other {darent). In full the passage would stand thus ; " Senatus decrevit, ut darent operam consules, ut ne quid respublica detriment! caperet." In its existing form the connexion of the sentence may be shown thus : Senatus "J i , i . I darent operam consules decrevit J ne quid resp. detrimenti caperet. The word ' that' is no more expressed in the latter clause by ne without ut^ than it is in the former without ne or ut. The particle of relation was omitted in both clauses, because in both the re- lation was sufficiently indicated by the subjunctive mood. In the first passage cited from Caesar, Oberlin has changed et to ut ; unnecessarily. Our own language furnishes a good illustration in the omission of the relative. In such sen- tences as these — ' the horse I bought yesterday is lame,' ' the dog I sold yesterday is dead,' the relation of the phrases ' I bought yesterday,' and ' I sold yesterday,' to their respective nouns is sufficiently obvious without the insertion of the relative * which' or * that.' The phrase ' I bade the soldier go to Rome' exactly corresponds to the Latin Imperavi militi iret Romam. 340 The following passages exemplify the insertion of the ut in affirmative sentences : Cic. pro Mil. 16, " Cum senatus ei commiserit, ut videret ne quid respublica detrimenti caperet.'* Philip. V. 12. "Censeo his committendum, ut rempublicam defendant provideantque ne quid res- publica detrimenti accipiat." in Catil. i. 2. " Decrevit quondam senatus, ut L. Opimius consul videret, ne quid respublica detrimenti caperet,'' Instances abound, but these are sufficient. Ex- amples of the insertion of ut in negativQ sentences follow : Liv. xxxiv. 17. "Id ut ne fiat, uno modo arbitror caveri posse.'* xlii. 41. "Nam si est in foedere ita scrip- tum, ut ne si bellum quidem quis inferat tueri me regnumque meum liceat, mihi fatendum est," Szc* xlv. 23. " Consecuti sumus, ut ne ab utraque quidem parte gratiam iniremus." Cic. Attic, iii. 10. " Ad me veHm scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem." — V. 1. " Ut hoc nostrum desiderium ne plus sit annuum." Scores of similar passages might be adduced from Cicero and other writers. Those already given are sufficient to show that the meaning of ne is simply ' not.' But this is not all; ne is constantly employed when ut not only is not expressed, but would not 341 give the meaning intended, if it were. Two or three passages will afford sufficient explanation. Cic. Orat. 29. " Nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Nefuerity ego enim, quid desiderem, non quid vi- derim, disputo." ~ Tusc. Disp. iv. 17. "An ratio parum prae- cipit nee bonum illud esse, quod aut cupias ardenter aut adeptus efferas te insolenter ? nee porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut ne opprimare^ mente vix constes V* Compare Sail. Catil. 52. * Ne largiantur,' &c. In the two passages cited from Cicero the subjunctive mood supposes a case, and ne makes the suppo- sition negative: " ne f\ieYit''= suppose he was not: " ne opprimare," &c. — an evil under which either you lie oppressed, or supposing you are not op- pressed^ &c. All tenses of the subjunctive are used in this way to denote a hypothetical case : comp. Virg. Aen. vi. 31. Plin. Ep. i. 12. Cic. Tusc. Disp. ii. 7. The same sort of construction is com- mon in English : for example — * were you in my situation, you would think differently;' 'had you been present yourself, you would have said the same,' &c. : these sentences are intelligible enough without the insertion of the hypothetical particle (if=si). The fact which has given rise to so much con- fusion is that ne is the negative generally used in subordinate sentences, while non is the negative generally used in principal sentences. Thus, '' Non 2 c 342 praecepit militibus, (ut) ne irent." Here non is attached to the principal Yerb praecepit j and ne to the subordinate verb irent. This is the general practice : it is not universal. Sometimes, but rare- ly, non is found in subordinate, and ne in principal sentences. For example ; Cic. de Leg. Man. 15. " Ut plura non dicam ;" Plant. Asin. iv. 1. 31, " Cum surgat, non in lectum inscendat proximum ;" Plant. Mostell. i. 2. 22, " Operae ne parcunt suae ;" Ter. Eun. ii. 3. 13, "Quid ne es alacris?" This is Gronovius's* reading: Heinhardt, Perlet, and others read ^^^^6/^•e. Comp. Liv. xxxvi. 1. Cic.de Legg. ii. 26. If we were to take these passages of Cicero and Plautus as our model, and were to make a sentence which should exemplify the uncommon usage o^ne ^ndi non at once, we might say, instead of '^ Non praecepit militibus, ut ne Romam irent," — ' Ne praecepit militibus ut non Romam irent.* This sen- tence may be exhibited, then, for illustration^ in seven forms, affirmative and negative : 1. Praecepit militibus ut Romam irent. 2. Praecepit mihtibus Romam irent. 3. Praecepit militibus ut ne Romam irent. 4. Praecepit militibus ut non Romam irent. 5. Praecepit militibus ne Romam irent, 6. Non praecepit militibus ut ne Romam irent. 7. Ne praecepit militibus ut non Romam irent. The general usage of ov and fxrf in Greek may * See bis note on Plaut. MostelJ. i. 2. 22. 343 be compared with that oinon and ne in Latin. The following sentence, given by Buttmann, shows the distinction well : afOL 8si \hE Trapaysvscrflai^ r\ \i.f\ ; If the sentence had been — apa Ss* jxs 7rupuysvs(76ciif Yj ov ; the sense would have been different : the for- mer sentence (with /x^) means, "Is it necessary for me to be present, or not to be present?'' The latter sentence (with ov) means, "Is it necessary for me to be present, or is it not necessary T Gcpoc hi ju,5 TrapuycVsaScn^ >j |xrj {7rccpj and ou will be clear — tcc ovtu ts sg-ti^ xch Tcc [JI.YI OVTOC ovK s(rTi. The character of Melanippus in Aeschylus, Theb. 411, may be taken as a good example : uia-^poov yap upyog^ /xyj KUKog V bivoli (piXsi . The meaning is, 'but he loves to be not-cowardly :' if ov had been used, the negative would have be- longed to ^iXsr, and, if the context had allowed, the meaning might have been, ' he does not like to be cowardly, but he is obliged to be so/ Again, if fir j * Xen. Anab. iv. 4. 15. 344 had been attached to eirai^ the meaning might have been, ' he hkes not-to-5e a coward, but to appear so/ But there is a still further analogy, which throws much light on the usage of ne. In the following passages the particle of relation (oTTcog) is omitted: Xen. Anab. ii. 4. 16. KsXevovcn (pvXocTTsadcn [/.vi (ne) ^ju-fv sTn^wvToti, 11. 2. 16. Ov [j^svTOi ouS' otTTSKKivsy (pvXuT- Memorab. iv. 3. 8. ^vKoctto[/.svov [/.yj ti ruf^u^ 6spi/.ciivoov (^. e. rjXioc) /SAa^/jj. In other passages, on the contrary, we find it inserted, and the full phrase is seen corresponding to the English ; Xen. Memorab. i. 2. 37. ^vXuttov ottoqc [x^v) xoti av eXuTTOVS Tocs jSoy^ TTOiYiorrig. iii. 6. 16. ^vXuTTOv ottoo^ |x>j too sy- ^So^sfv STTifly/JlWV 61$ TOUVOLVTiOV sK^g. In the three first sentences ottco^ might have been inserted, while in the last two it might, with equal propriety, have been omitted : but it would not be fair to say that in that case the meaning o^ firj would have been changed from ^ that' to ' that not' in one case, and from ' that not' to ^ that' in the other. £ut to return to ne. We have not observed that peculiar solemnity which is ascribed to the discourse in which the phrase utne is used: doubtless it would 345 not have been employed by a speaker who wanted to save words and time^, but this is no reason why it should not have been used, as by Cicero, for ex- ample^ in a letter. The statement^ however, that ut ne is a pleonasm, is repeated by Zumpt in the 86th sect., and some remarks on neve are added. "iVez^e," it is said, ^' which has been formed from vel ne^ sig- nifies or in order that not, or, and in order that not^ Perhaps it would be more correct to say that neve is a compound of ne and ve, and means or not, or and not, " Neve,' it is added, " may be repeated ; or, if the sense require, may follow utJ' Assuredly neve, as well as ne, may follow ut, and this is not uncommon ; but in the passage cited from Caesar* the particle of relation (^uti) connects the two verbs^ retinerent and perturbarentur with cohortatus, and belongs as much to perturbarentur as to retinerent. Similar passages may be found in Sallust, Jug. cc. 8, 10 : in the former passage uti belongs to insu- esceret as much as to coleret; and in the latter, utl belongs to malis as much as to habeas. The same construction with ne may be found in Sail. Jug. cc. 13, 25, 31. In the first of these passages we have three verbs depending on uti — " expleant — deinde adquirant, postremo — ne cunctentur." The last verb has a negative attached to it ; but this does not * ** Milites cohortatus uti suae pristinae virtu tis memoriam retinerent, neu {neve) perturbarentur animo/' &c. Caes. B. G. iv. 21. 346 prevent uti from being connected with it, as much as with expleant and adquirant. All that can be said is, that nti is not repeated in the second clause, although it contains a negative. The use of ovts and jxyjre in Greek in the second clause, after tb in the first, or tb in the second after ^r}rB in the first, stands on a totally different ground. Zumpt appears to have been confounding the two usages. Comp. Xenoph. Anab. ii. 2. 8 ; iii. 1. 30; iii. 2. 23 ; iv. 4. 6 ; iv. 5. 28. Herod, iv. 180. Comp. nee — aut and neque — et, Hor. Sat. i. 9. 32. Caes. B. G. iv. 1, 29. Virg. Aen. iv. 339. Sail. Jug. 20. That the interrogative particle ne is the same or immediately connected with the negative ne appears unlikely. The interrogative num seems to be the fuller form of the interrogative, and we have already given many instances of a similar abbre- viation in ipsusizipse^ illus'^Lilley istusiniste, magis znmage, quamdemzzLquamde/^ potis'n.pote, necessum z=.necesse^ quotoz=.quot^ totozztot The precise ori- ginal meaning of num itself, it may perhaps be more difficult to decide. We are inclined, how- ever, to regard it as a pronoun, and a comparison of its various uses will confirm this view. It is used both as an interrogative, nearly equivalent to utrum^ and as an adverb of time denoting ' the present moment' — in the phrase etiamnum (et-iam-num). In the latter sense it is more commonly found with the * Lucret. i. 634. 347 pronominal suffix c(e),* nun-c (:=num + ce) ; in this sense indeed the simple form num is only found in the phrase etiamnum.f The root of the pronoun in question appears to be n\ probably with an initial vowel e or a ; the masculine accusative is num (n-u-m zz n-o-m)y the feminine accusative nam (n'a'm).l We are inclined to refer enim (and al- most an) to the same root : compare enim with im * Found in many inflections of the pronoun ho (hi-c, &c. see honcnc, Plant. Capt. ii. 3. 71. Lindem.) illo (illi-c, &c.), isto (isti-c, &c.), in the adverbs, or rather cases of adjectives ci-s, ci'tra, and in the superlative ci-timo CCic. Somn. Scip. § 3. de Univ. § 7.), and the double comparative ci-ter-ior, in tun-c (r=tum+ce) donee (=:dum+ce), in the French ce and ci, ce-tte, ce-ci, &c. and the Italian cz, and possibly in the Greek xu'VOf i-Kii-^ty Tcii-tfz, &c. Although later usage confined the suflSx c' to some cases of the singular number, it belonged ori- ginally as much to the plural as the singular. Thus Varro, desirous of preserving the old forms of the language, (**anti- quitatis studiosus,*^ Miiller, edit. Varr. v. 110, note'), uses hae-c^iae — v. 75, 98, 137 — hi-c:=zhi, vi. 73. Haec=:hae oc- curs also, Plant. Aulul. iii. 5. 59 ; Ter. Eun. iii. 5. 34 ; Phorm. v. 8. 23. In the compound ecco (ec-c-o, comp. ec-quis, ec-quando, &c.) we have the full inflection : eccum, ecca, eccos, eccas constantly occur in Plautus and Terence : in donicum also we have the same — unless the cum be the relative, comp. fte;^^/ ou. It seems desirable to keep the two stems, c in the pronoun under remark, and qu in the relative, distinct. t Plant. Menaech. iii. 1. 15 : Stich. v. 4. 16. $ Since writing these remarks, we see that some of the same analogies are pointed out by Bopp in his treatise Uber einige De- monstrativstamme und Hire zusammenhang mit verschiedenen Pra- positionen, &c. — pag. 17 : he also compares enim with the San- scrit enam. 348 {i'm^=.eum=^i-U'm=^i-0'm) Plaut. in Nonius ii. 541. A comparison of the different inflexions of the pro- nominal stems quy^ t, and d will be useful. qu-ii-m^ ^— t-u-m, t-u-n-c^ d-u-m^ d'O-n-eCy n-u-m^ n-u^n-c. The feminine form is found in other senses : qu-a-nriy t-a-m, d-a-my in qui-daniy comp. quis-quam^ n-a-m. Qu exists as a separate pronoun : t exists sepa- * Qu ox c is the root of the relative in Latin : the aspirate is the root in Greek. If the aspirate be written like our own H, as it often is in inscriptions, the composition of the word will be clearer. Compare the following forms : 'H-fl..v, fH-J7-y, jH-fl-(^), qu-o-m, \qu-a-m, \qu-o-d, ^qu-e-m, {H'O-vs^ J H-a-?, f H-a, qu-o-s, \qu-a-Sf \ qu-ae ; ^nd indeed all the inflections and derivatives of the relative in Latin and Greek may be compared. The adverb &;$ (»-&;?) is as regular as zccX-ms, or Tcayc-ea^^ or any other ; and H-o-ts is as systematic as ^-o-rs, r-a-Ts, or aXk-o-rz ; in each case o is the characteristic of the crude form — Ha of the relative, cr^ of the interrogative, to of the demonstrative, ccXXo of the adjective for ' other.' The Scotch spelling and pronunciation of the re- latives and derivatives quhen, quhat, &c. differ from the English who and whom (in which we lose the w) just as the Latin qu-o-m differs from the Greek H-o-v, and qu^a-m from H-??-v. On the loss of the neuter-sign ^ in H-a (zziH-o-^) see Remarks on the Verb-conjugation. {' 349 rately only in these two forms. It is regularly de- clined, however, in the compounds quan-to and tan-to (znquam-to and tam-to). The m is changed to n for euphonic reasons : compare quam-quam-=^ quanquarriy um-quam^=unquam^ quam'do-='quan-do, cum-que:=icun'quey &c. In the Homeric poems this pronoun is common, and the derivatives numerous : compare r-o-re, r-o-cr-o, r-o-i-o^ t-o-i-ov-t-o^ &c. with t-u-niy t'O-t, t-a-li, t-a-n-t-o, &c. To is the crude form in all these Greek words : compare with TO-io^ TTO-iO, aWo-io^ Ho-io {oi'o)f &c. : comp. with TO,io-(L>)-TO, Ho-(u)-TO, TO,(TO-(vyTO ; this compound in TO would be formed by lengthening the o (co), but instead of the long co we have oy.* In to-t, to is the crude form, as quo in quo-t : tot is in fact a repetition of the same root — comp. quisquis, quam- quam^ &c. To in Latin is declined not only in quan-to and tan-to^ but in quo-to and to-to. The following line of Lucretius contains both, and shows the difference of quantity between to-tOy ' of such number,' and tot-o^ ' whole :' " Nee tota pars homo terrai quota totius unus.'^f The stem d' appears in several forms, but is not entirely declined in Latin. It is seen in d-u-m^ d-a-m^ (^qui-dam)^ d-o^ (^ and dcti (comp. vvj, vai) and 8))-9a (comp. ev-^df sv-Tuv'6o(.y § &c.) may belong to the same family. The Homeric inflections TOicrSso-*!! {to ig-h-(r-\-Ts^ oerov-\-r£, z'^ru-^-riy iff-\-ri, fiiW+rs, £j: both n. and ^^7 are pronominal forms, and belong to the phrase : so stp' (j5-|-rs * on condition that,' &c. Thucyd. i. 103, Herod, i. 22. and oVav+rs in reference to cal- culations, number, &c. ; see Herod, iii. 5. 351 element of h-co is not satisfactory. The Sanscrit cha^ ' and/ appears to be the same word as que, and is connected with the relative k% in kas (=quis). But to return to the pronoun num, ne, &c. The element of this word appears in Greek under many modifications : vvv is the same word as nun-{c) ; vuvi and yu are other forms: the German nun (' now') is the same again. The accusative viv (v-t'v), and the affix rffy in the Homeric form TV-v>), and the Dorian eyoo-vYi, (which was also used*) contain the same element. It appears highly pro- bable that the Greek particles vrj and vai (comp. Srj and Sai), with the Latin nae, are referrible to the same source. Whether the adjective £vcof (sr-t-o) and the adverb evOa (evda, comp. Stj-da, sV'TUV-Su, &c.) and the form sv {uvpiov xoti svyj—svyi Kon vsoty &c.), belong to the same family, is doubt- ful. We do not see the way clear, however, with Gottling,^ to refer the last to the preposition ey, * Thiersch's Griechische Grammatik, 204. 2. t The etymology given by Passow (edit, of Schneider's Hand- worterbuch) seems unsatisfactory. + See his edit, of Hesiod, in Jacob's and Rost's Bibliotheca Graeca : E^y, k. 'H^s^. v. 410, note. APPENDIX IIL SOME SPECIMENS OF OLD LATIN. Orelli, No. 549. vol. i. p. 148 : Date B.C. 260 : see Quintil. Inst. Or. i. 7. (C Duilios M. F. M. N. Consol advorsum Poenos en Siceliad Secest)A^o(s socios Rom. obsidioned crave)i> exemet leciones ^(efecet dumque Poenei m)AxiMOSQVE MACISTRATOS ij{ecionumque duceis ex /^)ovEM castreis exfocivnt macel(«;7z opidom Op/?)vCNANDOD CEPET ENQVE EODEM MAc(istratod bene 7')em navebos marid consol primos c)esset socios) CLASESQVE NA VALES PRIMOS ORNAVET TA(ravetque) cvmqve eis navebos claseis poe- NiCAs OM(neis et max)8VMAs copias cartacini- ENSIS PRAESENTE((^ SUmod) DICTATORED OL(o/-)oM in altod marid vYCi^(ad vicet) xxxqve navi(^ cepe^T CUM sociEis septem (milibos quinres- m)osQVE TRiRESMOSQVE NAVEis (xiv. mevset tonc aur)oM CAPTOM NVMEi (f (^ (f DC (^pondod curcen)T OMCAVTOM praeda nvmei ccciodo {jpondod crave) captom aes , {is qu)oQyB navaled praedad poplom (Pom. deitavet afque) carta- CINI(e/^5)IS (mce)Nvos T>(uxet triumpod cum xxx rostr)YA^ (clasis) cab.t A(ciniensis captai quorum erco S.P. Q.R. kanc colomnam eei P.) 353 OrelH, No. 550. vol. i. p. 149. CORNELIVS LVCIVS SCIPIO BARBATVS GNAIVOD PATRE PROGNATVS. FORTIS VIR SAPIENSQVE. QVOIVS FORMA VIRTVTEI PARISVMA FVIT. CONSOL CENSOR AIDILIS. QVEI FVIT APVD VOS. TAVRASIA. CISAVNA SAMNIO CEPIT. SVBIGIT OMNE LOVCANA OPSIDESQVE ABDOVCIT. Orelli, No. 552. vol. i. p. 149. HONG OINO PLOIRVME COSENTIONT R DVONORO OPTVMO FVISE VIRO LVCIOM. SCIPIONE. FILIOS BARBATI CONSOL CENSOR. AIDILIS. HIC FVET . . ♦ , A . . . . HEC CEPIT CORSICA ALE- RIAQVE VRBE DEDET TEMPESTATIBVS AIDE ME- RITO. Orelli, No. 554. vol. i. p. 150. CN. CORNELIVS CN. F. SCIPIO HISPANVS PR. AID. CVR. Q. TR. MIL. II. XVIR SL. JVDIK. X VIR SAC. FAC. VIRTVTES GENERIS MIEIS MORIBVS ACCVMVLAVI PROGENIEM GENVI FACTA PATRIS PETIEI MAIORVM OPTENVI LAVDEM VT SIBEI ME ESSE CREATVM LAETENTVR STIRPEM NOBILITAVIT HONOR. Orelli, No. 555. vol. i. p. 150. L. CORNELIVS CN. F. CN. N. SCIPIO MAGNA SAPI- ENTIA MVLTASQVE VIRTVTES AETATE QVOM PAR- VA POSIDET HOC SAXSVM QVOIEI VITA DEFECIT 354 NON HONOS HONORE IS HIC SITVS QVEI NVNQVAM VICTVS EST VIRTVTEI ANNOS GNATVS XX IS L . . . MANDATVS NE QVAIRATIS HONORE QVEI MINVS SIT M Orelli, No. 2270. vol. I p. 391. ENOS LASES lUVATE, NEVE LUAERVE MARMAR SINS INCURRERE IN PLEORES SATUR FUFERE MARS I.IMEN STA BERBER SEMUNES ALTERNEI ADVO- CAPIT CONCTOS. SENATUS CONSULTUM DE BACCHANALIBUS :* Date B.C. 186 : see Livy, xxxix. c. 14. Marcivs L. F. S. Postvmivs L. F. Cos. Senatvm consolvervnt iv Octob. apvd aedem Dvelonai S. C. arf. M. Claudi M. F. L. Valeri P. F. Q. Minvci C. F. de Bacchanalibvs qvei foideratei esent ita exdei- cendvm censvere neiqvis eorvm Sacanal habvise velet sei qves esent qvei sibei deicerent necesvs ese Bacanal habere eeis vtei ad pr vrbanvm Romam venirent de qveeis rebvs vbei eorvm v tr a avdita esent vtei senatvs noster decerneret dvm ne nriinvs senatorbvs adesent ares cosoleretvr Bacas vir ne qvis adiese velet ceivis Romanvs neve no- minvs latin . . . neve socivm qvisqvam nisei pr vrbanvm adiesent isqve de senatvos sententiad dvm * Taken from the copy of the decree in a volume published at Naples in the year 1729 — entitled Senatus Consulti de Baccha- nalibuSf sive aeneae vetustae tabulae Musaei Caesarei Vindobonen- sis explicatio, Auctore Matthaeo Aegyptio, 355 ne minvs senatoribvs .... adiesent qvom ea res cosoleretvr iovsisent censvere sacerdos ne qvis vir eset magister neqve vir neqve mvlier qvisqvam eset neve pecvniam qvisqvam eorvm comoinem habvise velet neve magistratvm neve pro magistratvo neqve virvm neqve mvlierem qviqvam fecise velet neve post hac inter sed coniovrase neve comvovise neve conspondise neve compromesise velet neve qvis- qvam fidem inter sed dedise velet sacra in oqvoltod ne qvisqvam fecise velet neve in poplicod neve in preivatod neve exstrad vrbem sacra qvisqvam fecise velet nisei pr vrbanvm adieset isqve de senatvos sententiad dvm ne minvs senatoribvs adesent qvom ea res cosoleretur iovsisent censvere homines plovs oinvorsei virei atqve mvlieres sacra ne qvisqvam fecise velet neve interibei virei plovs dvobvs mvli- eribvs plovs tribvs arfvise velent nisei de pr vrbani senatvosqve sententiad vtei svprad scriptvm est haice vtei in conventionid exdeicatis ne minvs tri- nvm novndinvm senatvosqve sententiam vtei sci- entes esetis eorvm sententia ita fvit sei qves esent qvei arvorsvm ead fecisent qvam svprad scriptvm est eeis rem capvtalem faciendam censvere atqve vtei hoce in tabolam alienam inceideretis ita se- natvs aiqvom censvit vteiqve eam figier iovbeatis vbei facilvmed gnoscier potisit atqve vtei ea Baca- nalia sei qva svnt exstrad qvam sei qvid ibei sacri est ita vtei svprad scriptvm est in diebvs x qvibvs vobeis tabelai datai ervnt facialis vtei dismota sient in agro Tevrano. APPENDIX IV. Some curious illustrations of the same euphonic laws which were traced in Greek, pp. 22] — 252, may be found in the Italian language. There is only room here to give a few examples : 1) t cannot stand at the end of a word : hence we have, not chiamanT^ answering to the Latin clamant^ but chiamano ; not chiamaT (=:lLat, da- mat), but chiama ; not libertaT (as in Romance), but libertdy difficoltd, &c. The Latin au becomes in Italian o : hence auro, ' gold'zzoro / ayriculazn orecchioy &c. : corresponding to aut, then, we should expect ot ; but ^cannot stand: hence we have o, * or.' The Italian o is the same word as the Latin aut, 2) m cannot stand at the end of a word : hence we have, not orom from aurum, but oro ; for o an- swers to u — comp. molto=-rmjlto, difficoltd=idiffi' cvltat, &c. Now, oro is quite regular from aurum : au becomes o as usual ; w becomes o as usual, and m cannot stand. On the same principle we have, not chiamavam (^=iclamabau) , but chiamava or chiamavo : the m is lost : so, not eraM, but era; and not ^oM=Lat. sum, but son or sono. INDEX I. OF LATIN VERBS.* abnuo, 52. accubo, 22. accumbo, 22, acuo, 8. aestimo, 10. agito, 12. ago, 6. aio, 143—150. albeo, 19. albico, 203. albo, 19. algeo, 15. alo, 4. alterco, 203. ambulo, 207. amo, 9. aperio, 18. apiscor, 24. appello, are and ere, 22. arbitror, 25. arcesso, 5, 59, 203. ardeo, 15. arguo, 8. aro, 9. assentior, 22. assentor, 22. audio, 17. augeo, 15. badizo, 204. balbutio, 207. bello, 11. beo, 9. betizo, 204. blandior, 27. blatero, 203. bombilo, 204. boo, 53. biibulo, 207. buro, 2. cado, 7. caeculto, 206. caecutio, 207. caedo, 7. calcitro, 203. candico, 203. cano, 7. cantillo, 204. canturio, 207. capesso, 5, 203. capio, 6. careo, 52. carpo, 2. caso, 206. castro, 203. * The compound verbs, pp. 30— 51, and the deponent-active verbs, pp.66 — 142, were alphabetically arranged, and, therefore, being numerous, are not included in this index : it will be easy to refer to them at once in the lists. 2 D 358 caveo, 15. cavo, 10. cedo, 2. censeo, 14, 59. cerno, 5. cesso, 12. cieo, 52. cingo, 3. citharizo, 204. clareo, 19. claricito, 203. claro, 19. claudico, 203. claudo, 52. clueo, 53. coenaturio, 207. colo, 4. communico, 203. conisso, 204. conniveo, 53. Conor, 25. conscribillo, 204. considero, 203. conspicio, 22. conspicor, 22. cremo, 10. creo, 9, 20. crepo, 13. cresco, 5, 20. crucio, 11. cubo, 13. cucurio, 207. culpo, 9. cunctor, 25. cupio, 60. euro, 9. curro, 7. cursito, 12, 206. curso, 206. dam no, 11. debilito, 206. defensito, 206. defenso, 206. deleo, 22. desidero, 203. dico, 2, 21. dico, 21. dictito, 12, 206, dicto, 11, 205. dignor, 25. dimetior, 23. dimetor, 23. disco, 7. doleo, 14, 19. dolo, 19. domo, 13. dono, 11. dormio, 17. dubito, 12, 206 duco, 2, 21. duco, 21. ductito, 206. ducto, 205. duresco, 20. duro, 20. edo, 150—152. edormisco, 205. ejulo, 207. emineo, 23. eminor, 23. emo, 6. emtito, 207. emturio, 207. eo, 175—180. esurio, 207. excello, 54. expergiscor, 205. facesso, 5, 203. facio, 6. factito, 206. facto, 205. fallo, 7. fatiscor, 205. faveo, 15. febricito, 203. fero, 164—168. fervo, 54. 359 figo,2. fingo, 3. finio, 17. fio, 168—171. flagito, 12, 206. flagro, 11,203. fluito, 206. fluo, 2. focillo, 204. fodico, 203. fodio, 6, 60. foveo, 15. frango, 6, 22. frendo. 6. frio, 22. fugio, 6, 19. fugito, 12, 205. fugo, 19. fulcio, 17. fulgeo, 15, 54. fundito, 206. fuo, 171—175. furio, 20, furo, 20. gargarizo, 204. gemisco, 205. gemmasco, 204. gemo, 4. generasco, 204. gero, 2. gestio, 21. gestito, 206. gesto, 21,206. gigno, 217. gnasco, 204. gnosco, 204. gradior, 61. grandesco, 205. gratulor, 207. gravesco, 205. gravo, 9, 20. habeo, 14, herbasco, 204. herbesco, 205. hiasco, 204. horreo, 14. hortor, 205. humo, 11. ignesco, 205. illucesco, 205. impetro, 203. incipisso, 203. infelicito, 206. inquara, 180—182. inseco, 182—184. integrasco, 205. inveterasco, 204. jaceo, 20. jacio, 20. jacto, 11, 205. jubeo, 15. judico, 10. jugo, 21. jungo, 3, 21. juro, 9. juvenesco, 205. juvo, 13. labasco, 204. laboro, 10. lacesso, 5, 203. lactesco, 205. laedo, 3. lambero, 203. lambo, 8. lapso, 206. largior, 27. lassesco, 205. latito, 205. laudo, 9. lavo, 6, 55. lectito, 207. lego, 6,21. lego, 21. lenio, 17. lenocinor^ 203. 360 lentesco, 205. libero, 10. liceor, 26. ligurio, 207. lino, 5, 22, 61. linquo, 6. liqueo, 19, liquo, 19. loco, 9. loquor, 24. luceo, 15. ludo, 3. lusito, 206, 207. lutesco, 205. lutulo, 207. macto, 206. malacisso, 204. mando, 11. maneo, 15. mansito, 206, 207, manticinor, 203. masculesco, 205. maturesco, 205. maturo, 10. medeor, 26, mentior, 27. mereor, 26. mergo, 4. metior, 27. metuo, 8. mico, 13. minor, 25. minuo, 8. miror, 25. misceo, 14. miseror, 25. missito, 206. mitto, 3. moderor, 25. modulo, 207. molior, 27. molo, 4. moneo, 14. mordeo, 16. mordico, 203. morior, 25. moror, 25. morsico, 203. moveo, 15. mulgeo, 15. munio, 17. murmurillo, 204. muto, 11. mutuor, 25, nanciscor, 24. nascor, 24. navigo, 11. neco, 9. necto, 3. nego, 11. nexo, 55, 206. nicto, 56. nidulo, 207. nigrico, 203, nitoT, 24. nixo, 206. no, 9. nobilito, 206. noceo, 14. nominito, 205. noscito, 205. noto, 9. nubo, 2. nuntio, 11. oleo, 56. opto, 206. orior, 62. orno, 9. oro, 10. oscito, 203. palpito, 205. pando, 20. pango, 7. parco, 4, 7. pareo, 19. pario, 7, 19, 62. 361 paro, 9, 19.^ parturio, 207. pascito, 205. pasco, 5, 204. pastillico, 203. pateo, 14, 20. patrisso, 204. patrocinor, 203. paveo, 15. pavito, 205. pecco, 10. pello, 7. pendeo, 16, 20. pendo, 1 , 20. penetro, 203. periclitor, 206. pergo, 213. petesso, 203. petisso, 203. petiturio, 207. peto, 5. pingo, 3. placeo, 19. placo, 19. plango, 3. plaudo, 3. plecto, 3, 22. plico, 22. pluo, 5, 8. pono, 4. populo, 10. porto, 206. possum, 184 — 191. postulo, 10, 207. potior, 63. potito, 206. . poto, 205. pransito, 207. premo, 2. probo, 10. puerasco, 205. pulso, 12. pungo, 7. punio, 17. purgito, 205. purge, 10. puto, 9. quaerito, 207. quaero, 5. quasso, 12. queror, 24. rado, 3. rapio, 4. recupero, 203. rego, 2. repo, 2. resero, ere, 23. resero, are, 23. responsito, 206. responso, 206. rideo, 56. rigeo, 19. rigo, 19. rodo, 3. rogo, 9. ructo, 206. rumpo, 6. salio, 18. saltito, 206. salto, 205. sancio, 17. sano, 11. sapio, 4, 64. satullo, 207. scalpo, 2. scando, 20. scateo, 20, 56. scaturio, 207. scio, 17. sciscito, 205. scribo, 2. scriptito, 12. scripturio, 207. sculpo, 2. seco, 13. sedeo, 19, 21. sedo, 15, 19. 362 sentio, 17. sepio, 17. sequor, 24. sermocinor, 203. sero, 4. serpo, 2. servio, 17, 21. servo, llj 21. Siciiisso, 204. sido, 21. simulo, 207. sino, 5. sisto, 20, 217, sitio, 17. solero, 203, solvo, 8. sono, 13, 56. sorbillo, 204. sortior, 27. spargo, 4. specto, 11. sperno, 5. spero, 11. spiro, 9. spondeo, 16. statuo, 8. stern 0, 5. sto, 20. stringo, 22. strio, 22. struo, 2. studeo, 14, 57. suadeo, 15. suesco, 5. sugillo, 204. sugo, 2. sum, 152—163. sumtito, 207. supero, 10. suppedito, 206. suspicio, 22. suspico, 22. Syllaturio, 207. taceo, 14. tango, 7. tego, 4. tendo, 7. teneo, 14. tenerasco, 205. tento, 12. tergeo, 57. tergo, 4. tero, 5. territo, 205. timeo, 14. tinnio, 64. titillo, 204. titubo,217. tolero, 11, 203. toUo, 191—194. tondeo, 16. tono, 13, 57. tracto, 11. traho, 2. tremo, 4. tribuo, 8. trudo, 12. trullisso, 204. trusito, 12, 206. truso, 206. tudito, 207. tueor, 26, 53. tundo, 7. ulciscor, 24. unctito, 206. uncto, 205. unguo, 2. uro, 2. usito, 207. utor, 24. vacillo, 204. vaco, 9. vagor, 25. vapulo, 207. varico, 203. vasto, 9. vaticinor, 203. veho, 2. vellico, 22, 203. 363 vello, 22. vendito, 205. veneror, 25. venio, 18, 21, Q6. venor, 21, 25. ventilo, 204. ventito, 206. vento, 205. vereor, 26. versor, 25. verto, 8. vescor, 24. vestio, 17. vexo, 12, 206, 207. video, 15. vigeo, 22. vigilo, 10. vincio, 17, 21. vinco, 6j 21. violo, 10. visito, 12. vito, 10. vivo, 2, 22. voco, 9. volo, 195—202. volvo, 8. vomo, 4. voveo, 15. vulnero, 10. INDEX 11. OF GREEK WORDS, PHRASES, ETC., ILLUSTRATED OR EXPLAINED. a, prefix, 336. ayios, ix. ocyvot ix. oLyvuiffroiy 215. — a?, nouns in, 227. AiccVi 233. a,tM, 148. a.Kovifji,iva,i, 292. ccXocturv;, 151. S^Xis, 187, 188, 189. aXXo, 235. aXXaBacro?, 221. a^a, 189. afjt,zXyu^ 206. a^sXysj, 250. a,fj(,(pi, 176. av, prefix, 336. aval, 234. avriccofjcMt^ 176. a^ and a^, root, 183. a^^^v, 284. a.u%ccoj, 147. ccuroy 235. a^^a^<>?, 148. a;^^/, 188. fioviros, 151. (ioffXZffXOVTO, 159. (iovXofjbaii 199. 7ai&;, 148, 149. yccXcCi 234. yoiv^os, 148, 149. •ysQ/^yvs^y, 150. ysvSfT;, 156. y^u(pcij, 238. y^oc(ps, y^oi^zTZ) 294. y^oc(povreov, y^a(pzrM7, pronominal, 350. ^;7^a, 350. 'Bi^oco-xco, 148. ^/^^fl-^, 242. ^(3;f£iW, 148, ^2/a;&;?, xil. ^zy., 201. ^M^STca, 201. syfii/v*?, 351. £^>?ry?, 151. g^isy^;?, 151. s^sX^^r/, 232, 242. s;;^av, 250. £;62iVO, 235. 365 s^^gvfls/, 293. £v^«, 350. ivra.u0cx,, 350. l^e&xis, xil. io^yocv, 283. 2^ and l-r, root, 183. iTSi r&, 350. s^so";, 156. S5rr«;t/?, xii. B^ivycoy 206. B^v^^os, 206. i(TH,OV, 159. i(rofj(,c&i, 158. s^o-d, 298. sirrit;, 156. Btrreov^ zcrreoa'aVf 297. srz/^rov, 231, 245. iv\yi(pi, xiv, 278. z(pcov'/i(ny, 241. >? ^' oj, 146. VifX^&^OS.'TOS, 221. TjiTa^, 235. »jo'av, ;7V> 156. jjr&/, 156. ^a^o-^j?, 284. 0£.£(5y, 147. Koc^y xs^, x^cc, Tc^'/i, root, 166. zcc^rcij 189. x$^cis, 240. ;c^a/ and ^tXat;, root, 148. zXUMy 149. TcXn^govy 149. TtXvU^ 147. 7CVi(pcX,Sy 240. ;t^sa?, 240. Z^iVM, ] 66. TCUMVf 238. ;6&;j, 332. Xa^^flf^a, xi, 244. kiyo/x, 273. Xzyova-iy 267. As^^y, ix, 147, 183. A.s/;^&;, 301. XiXuKo,, 281. X£(3V, 233. Ao-yov, XI. Xfl7<5?, viii. Aifj?, 303. ?iVO/XSVOS^ 302. f/,ccXoi, 189. — ^a, nouns in, 228. ^£7, root, 206. ^£X/, 234. ^£^/^va, 218. ^£;^^;, 188. /M>7, 337. ^5, fly, 343. f/,'/}ZB?r£ T£, 346. /ajjT/, 241. /:^oyiSy fjLoXiSt 187. fA>o^(pyiVy xi, 244. f/'0^(py!(pi, xiv. v>7, prefix, 336. v?7 va/, 350. 0, 235. (Soofj, 206. O^MOU, 151. fl/, 262. o/^a, 148. 366 OlhoLii 257. 010$ (fz, 350. oiff^a,, 257. OVBiOCp^ 235. o^roi, 262. o9rro/u,oiif 148. o^&;?, 344. 0^, root, 205. o^Byco, 194. 0?, &c., 348. ocov rs, 350. Of- — — /u,'/}, 343. tfyca, oua'tx, 162. flf/rs TS, 346. <5(p^y?, 206. O^PiSy 147. 'TfaffX'^uiTiy 267. Tivmi 301, ^ivrajct;, Koffio, &C. xii. ^rscr^y, 332. ^rs^acy, 176. <7n^^i7ca.v, 283. irA.£/&;v, 167. •rXSf^^WV, 'yTViUfAMV, 331. ^ra/, 262. 'TTOtfClXoS, 211. sraX, ?rXs, ^Xj7, roati 167. ^ro^/^o?, 291. — o-a, flection- form, 297. — (Ts/a;, verbs in, 216. — (Ti, nouns in, 283. (TiCiCkoS, 171. — o';6&;, verbs in, 212. c'^rocvis, 301. o'Tsyo;, 274. ^y, 259, 260. ffuXXocfhyiy 149. ffV^KT^i?^ 250. ffipsv^ovyiy 194, ^•(p/yl, 229. ra^(iosj 290. Ts, pronominal, 350. r2^v»5;ts, 266. TS/Vijy, 149. — T£/^a, nouns in, 215. nr^o^oi, 281. TST-T^yl, 248. TZTV(pCi, 258. Tzrvcpog, rirv(pMSy 240, — r>j^, nouns in, 215. — rj^^, nouns in, 215. ro, 235. To/fl?, 265. TflX, rXfls, .o5i 171. V7toXa,[je,p>a,vu^ 184. (pao-i, 267.